matter_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n and_o that_o becane_n throughout_o his_o jar_n strive_v only_o about_o word_n or_o syllable_n against_o which_o kind_n of_o contention_n st._n paul_n write_v thus_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n which_o be_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o all_o this_o in_o my_o concord_n from_o page_n 12._o unto_o page_n 19_o becane_n in_o his_o examine_v answer_v not_o one_o word_n â§_o becans_n jar_n the_o i._o question_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o first_o jar_n or_o contention_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n admit_v this_o name_n but_o m._n richard_n tompson_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o call_v supremacy_n than_o primacy_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o primacy_n do_v signify_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n now_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o minister_n but_o a_o power_n of_o high_a and_o different_a order_n from_o they_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o the_o supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o m._n tompson_n pag._n 33._o of_o his_o book_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la in_o anglico_fw-la nostro_fw-la idiomate_fw-la belliores_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la inopiam_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la nobis_fw-la latinè_n esselicuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la the_o king_n primacy_n regis_fw-la primatum_fw-la sed_fw-la the_o king_n supremacy_n regis_fw-la suprematum_fw-la quo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la deinceps_fw-la utemur_fw-la multùm_fw-la enim_fw-la differunt_fw-la primatus_fw-la &_o suprematus_fw-la illud_fw-la enim_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la videtur_fw-la significare_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la item_n we_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n do_v speak_v much_o more_o proper_o than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a speech_n through_o the_o penury_n thereof_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o king_n primacy_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o word_n 〈…〉_o for_o that_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n do_v great_o differ_v primacy_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o supremacy_n not_o so_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o all_o englishman_n who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n do_v either_o err_v or_o speak_v improper_o if_o we_o believe_v m._n tompson_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v property_n see_v that_o the_o word_n primacy_n do_v proper_o siguifie_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n they_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o now_o according_a to_o m._n tompsons_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n wherefore_o either_o they_o do_v err_v or_o speak_v improper_o 3._o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o word_n supremacy_n be_v a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v word_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n moreover_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n forsooth_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v new_a also_o sure_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o latin_a or_o greek_a have_v know_v this_o power_n they_o will_v have_v find_v out_o at_o least_o some_o word_n whereby_o to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o proper_o but_o this_o it_o seem_v none_o of_o they_o do_v english_a concord_n 20_o page_n 20_o be_v becane_n the_o jesuite_n become_v a_o captious_a caviller_n at_o syllable_n pri._n and_o sapre_n our_o sovereign_n lord_n k._n james_n translate_v the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n 54_o supremacy_n apol._n â—ur_n fid_fw-we pag._n 54_o into_o the_o latin_a word_n primatum_fw-la and_o mr._n thomson_n translate_v the_o same_o english_a supremacy_n into_o his_o latin_a word_n suprematum_fw-la here_o be_v full_a agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o will_v the_o jesuit_n strive_v about_o word_n or_o diuâ—rs_n name_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n certain_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v neither_o presbyter_n priest_n nor_o 101_o nor_o august_n q_o ex_fw-la viroq_fw-la testa_n mix_v q._n 101_o chief_a of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bishop_n nor_o chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v archbishop_z nor_o chief_a of_o archbishop_n that_o be_v patriarch_n nor_o chief_a of_o patriarch_n to_o weet_v pope_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v no_o primate_n or_o have_v primacy_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n within_o his_o dominion_n who_o supreme_a government_n we_o call_v in_o english_a supremacy_n or_o after_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o our_o king_n use_v primacy_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o our_o oath_n thereof_o take_v but_o now_o let_v we_o attend_v these_o two_o goodly_a consequence_n which_o the_o jesuite_n make_v 1._o r._n thomson_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a latin_a name_n to_o express_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o self_n same_o english_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v new_a the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n devise_v a_o new_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n therefore_o be_v christ_n his_o deity_n new_a or_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n new_a take_v heed_n becane_n of_o such_o a_o consequent_a thus_o rather_o perhaps_o the_o sequel_n will_v run_v more_o roundly_o the_o name_n jesuit_n be_v new_a therefore_o deserve_o may_v the_o jesuit_n be_v call_v as_o blasphemous_a so_o new_a sectary_n indeed_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a bishop_n they_o will_v have_v find_v at_o least_o one_o word_n whereby_o to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o proper_o especial_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v gregory_n the_o great_a 79_o gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_v it_o 76.78.80_o et_fw-fr lib._n 7_o epist_n 79_o to_o assume_v that_o arrogant_a profane_a sacrilegious_a &_o antichristian_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o read_v thus_o primx_n dist_n 99_o primx_n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o the_o like_a but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o let_v not_o the_o very_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n let_v becane_n tell_v i_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o proper_a unto_o he_o call_v the_o same_o primacy_n touch_v which_o chrysostom_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n multi_fw-la dist_n 40_o multi_fw-la write_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o serwant_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v handle_v or_o contend_v for_o primacy_n his_o second_o consequence_n be_v this_o mr._n thomson_n devise_v a_o new_a word_n or_o name_n whereby_o to_o express_v in_o latin_n more_o full_o and_o proper_o as_o be_v take_v it_o the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o call_v supremacy_n in_o latin_a suprematum_fw-la speak_v improper_o fie_o how_o hang_v these_o together_o forsooth_o please_v it_o the_o jesuite_n as_o scatter_a broomeshagg_n to_o conclude_v becane_n himself_o quest_n 12._o page_n 43._o bring_v in_o mr._n thomson_n speak_v thus_o primacy_n be_v a_o royal_a good_a thing_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n shall_v be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o becane_n his_o dispute_n here_o they_o who_o ascribe_v primacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o speak_v proper_o becan_n exam._n 106_o page_n 106_o you_o say_v this_o strife_n be_v about_o the_o name_n it_o be_v so_o i_o urge_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o they_o strive_fw-mi as_o you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o concord_n which_o you_o promise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n you_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o of_o you_o can_v dissolve_v the_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n what_o shall_v become_v
if_o the_o turk_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o alcoran_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n force_v they_o to_o hear_v mass_n the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o heathen_a king_n perhaps_o compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v they_o then_o obey_v these_o prince_n command_n but_o than_o shall_v they_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v then_o farewell_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o think_v good_a shall_v therefore_o subject_n be_v judge_n of_o their_o king_n may_v then_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n we_o think_v good_a to_o obey_v your_o majesty_n command_n but_o in_o that_o not_o english_a concord_n in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o jesuit_n be_v beside_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o have_v much_o forget_v himself_o for_o every_o where_n in_o his_o other_o question_n he_o affir_n m_v that_o no_o king_n either_o pagan_a or_o christian_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o enquire_v from_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o title_n he_o have_v his_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o learning_n he_o beat_v his_o brain_n to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o nothing_o if_o he_o take_v away_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n either_o precise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n for_o his_o dispute_n run_v not_o thus_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v primacy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v it_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o say_v two_o respect_n therefore_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o if_o he_o let_v that_o supposition_n stand_v then_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n james_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o king_n and_o by_o religion_n a_o christian_a king_n he_o be_v a_o brainsick_a wrangler_n for_o since_o by_o his_o supposal_n here_o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v much_o stand_v upon_o this_o idle_a and_o beggarly_a question_n wherein_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o question_n furhermore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o jesuit_n understand_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o moses_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o be_v style_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o certain_o that_o you_o may_v know_v here_o be_v no_o jar_n or_o odds_o among_o we_o respect_v the_o main_a the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la pag._n 377._o have_v sound_o and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n manifest_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o ethnic_n king_n as_o ethnic_a but_o unto_o king_n as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la satis_fw-la solida_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la infideles_fw-la primatum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la probent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n before_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o solid_a and_o substantial_a ground_n as_o tortus_fw-la shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v this_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o pagan_a king_n no_o sure_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v no_o more_o unto_o such_o prince_n than_o be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a unto_o ahasucrus_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n tortus_fw-la be_v beside_o himself_o but_o yet_o if_o caesar_n become_v a_o christian_n as_o in_o constantine_n then_o present_o he_o have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o josias_n have_v in_o the_o old_a reditus_fw-la statim_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la iura_fw-la regum_fw-la israel_n there_o be_v a_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n &_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ._n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v cain_n and_o tiberius_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o title_n although_o a_o man_n will_v give_v it_o they_o because_o they_o employ_v their_o whole_a strength_n to_o ruin_n and_o root_v up_o the_o church_n but_o let_v they_o then_o take_v superiority_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v unfainedlie_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o there_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n of_o caesar_n and_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a caesar_n whatsoever_o duty_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v either_o pay_v or_o payable_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o their_o king_n unto_o who_o be_v then_o due_a and_o yield_v all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o covill_a state_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n so_o express_v be_v very_o true_a and_o fit_v our_o purpose_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o pagan_a king_n as_o they_o be_v pagan_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o almighty_a god_n so_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o pagan_a king_n as_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n against_o error_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o same_o let_v the_o jesuit_n tell_v i_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o hind_n our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v pagan_a prince_n and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o deny_v it_o lest_o bellarmine_n fall_v on_o his_o jack_n for_o it_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o but_o yet_o if_o he_o doubt_v lot_n he_o resort_v to_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n quando_fw-la imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o emperor_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o a_o commandment_n for_o the_o same_o against_o error_n whosoever_o shall_v despise_v the_o same_o increase_v his_o own_o damnation_n for_o even_o among_o man_n he_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o appear_v which_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o command_v by_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n our_o reverend_a b._n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 381._o most_o true_o write_v quodcunque_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o anything_o without_o commendation_n wherein_o they_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n to_o enact_v law_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n also_o do_v dan._n 3.29_o and_o the_o king_n of_o nineuch_n jonas_n 3.7_o that_o with_o a_o public_a proclaim_v fast_o god_n almighty_a may_v be_v satisfy_v andaccord_v to_o this_o sentence_n write_v saint_n augustine_n many_o year_n before_o he_o in_o his_o 50._o epist_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o soldier_n sed_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la iam_fw-la impletur_fw-la psal_n 2._o et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la seruite_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v the_o prophetical_a oracle_n fulfil_v which_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n now_o o_o ice_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o shall_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n unless_o they_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v those_o enormity_n with_o religious_a severity_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o commandment_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o serve_v as_o a_o servant_n by_o make_v law_n with_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezekias_n serve_v by_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n even_o as_o king_n losias_o serve_v by_o do_v the_o like_a even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o
few_o question_n follow_v i._o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a iii_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n four_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o primacy_n the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n v._o whether_o this_o primacy_n consist_v in_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a vi_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n can_v assemble_v or_o call_v together_o counsel_n and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n therein_o vii_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n viii_o whether_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o benefice_n ix_o whether_o he_o can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n x._o whether_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a xi_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n xii_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o king_n this_o his_o primacy_n xiii_o whether_o he_o can_v force_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o these_o question_n do_v our_o adversary_n extreme_o differ_v and_o disagree_v but_o especial_o these_o m._n doctor_n andrew_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n m._n william_n tooker_n deane_n of_o lichefield_n in_o his_o combat_n or_o single_a fight_n with_o martin_n bucane_n m._n richard_n tomson_n in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o refutation_n of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n m._n robert_n burhill_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o m._n henry_n salclebridge_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o becane_n his_o examen_fw-la beside_o these_o as_o opposite_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o cite_v doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n genebard_v in_o his_o chronology_n polydore_n virgil_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n jacobus_n thuanus_n of_o aust_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n john_n caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o other_o english_a concord_n the_o regal_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o popish_a primacy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o regal_a primacy_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 6_o ancient_n of_o day_n under_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n it_o flourish_v magnifical_o under_o the_o orthodoxal_a king_n israeliticall_a and_o evangelicall_a and_o now_o in_o england_n it_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o under_o king_n james_n sound_o sound_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n permanent_a for_o ever_o so_o that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o reins_n the_o come_n of_o flood_n and_o the_o wine-blast_n of_o any_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o move_v much_o less_o remoove_v and_o least_o of_o all_o rent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o of_o the_o popish_a primacy_n right_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolate_a now_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o jar_n and_o discord_n be_v i_o be_o to_o show_v in_o handle_v these_o few_o question_n follow_v english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o book_n of_o english_a discord_n and_o in_o his_o first_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o english_a concord_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n assert_v that_o peter_n do_v never_o challenge_v or_o assume_v any_o such_o thing_n 3_o epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la 71._o sect_n 3_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n dogmatical_o write_v thus_o whosoever_o desire_v or_o affect_v the_o primacy_n in_o earth_n as_o all_o pope_n do_v shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n matth._n homil._n 35_o in_o matth._n whereunto_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o late_a book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la concordiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a concord_n answer_v or_o object_v thus_o becan_n exam._n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n 92_o pag._n 92_o but_o of_o some_o other_o author_n join_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o our_o king_n desire_v supremacy_n in_o earth_n 3._o that_o the_o author_n speak_v promiscuous_o of_o both_o the_o primaces_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o desire_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o primacy_n refer_v the_o one_o to_o vanity_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n dr._n harris_n reply_n 1_o i_o do_v commiserate_v the_o silly_a ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuite_n becane_n who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o very_a word_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o only_o canonize_v but_o also_o express_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n which_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o affront_v multi_fw-la dist_n 40._o ca._n multi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o also_o john_n chrysostome_n not_o every_o one_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v name_v a_o priest_n many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n many_o in_o name_n but_o few_o in_o work_n take_v heed_n therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n because_o the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o chair_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o chrysostome_n whosoever_o shall_v desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la tractaverit_fw-la who_o handle_v or_o ambitious_o speak_v of_o or_o challenge_v primacy_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n the_o most_o profound_a and_o famous_o renown_a canonist_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o late_a book_n to_o wit_n henry_n cardinal_n hostiensis_n upon_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o penitency_n and_o remission_n cap._n cui_fw-la papa_n ascribe_v these_o word_n unto_o chrysostome_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o and_o so_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v less_o and_o his_o confessor_n great_a and_o this_o chrysostome_n insinuate_v dist_n 40._o multi_fw-la wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v take_v from_o i_o thus_o clear_v this_o falsity_n unto_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o must_v return_v it_o over_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostatical_a church_n to_o their_o authentic_a and_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o their_o chief_a canonist_n and_o divine_n for_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o those_o he_o may_v find_v sentence_n write_v in_o that_o work_n call_v the_o imperfect_a work_n allege_v as_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n 2._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n refer_v unto_o priest_n and_o priest_n only_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n in_o express_a term_n often_o repeat_v whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o silly_a and_o unmannerly_a sophister_n this_o jesuite_n be_v who_o thence_o frame_v his_o argument_n against_o our_o king_n draw_v thus_o into_o form_n syllogistical_a as_o indeed_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o otherwise_o what_o priest_n soever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o priest_n desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o jesuite_n in_o our_o university_n school_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o as_o a_o absurd_a dunce_n for_o argue_v our_o gracious_a king_n be_v no_o priest_n but_o detest_v their_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n as_o antichristian_a he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o potent_a monarch_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o under_o christ_n make_v of_o god_n without_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o his_o primate_n or_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiasticallor_n temporal_a within_o his_o dominion_n maugre_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v right_o assume_v out_o of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n he_o must_v take_v the_o triple_a crown_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n thus_o what_o priest_n soever_o though_o it_o be_v peter_n himself_o do_v challenge_v or_o ambitious_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o now_o most_o of_o all_o do_v challenge_v
gregory_n the_o great_a call_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o the_o emperor_n servant_n but_o afterward_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v clean_o contrariwise_o and_o the_o pope_n become_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n vassal_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o when_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n head_n he_o cause_v the_o solemn_a manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o a_o wall_n in_o his_o lateran-palace_n and_o under_o the_o picture_n these_o verse_n follow_v to_o be_v write_v rex_fw-la venit_fw-la adfore_n iurans_fw-la per_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dance_n coronain_n the_o king_n at_o palace_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_v fealty_n and_o than_o the_o king_n receive_v crown_n of_o pope_n make_v be_v the_o pope_n swear_v man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n dist._n 63_o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la et_fw-fr 22._o q._n 5._o de_fw-la forma_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n vassal_n must_v swear_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o empire_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o jesuitical_a traitor_n have_v so_o heretical_o dogmatize_v that_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n hold_v their_o life_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o base_a villain_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n now_o judge_n christian_a reader_n what_o noble_a schoolmaster_n these_o jesuite_n be_v teach_v all_o christian_a subject_n the_o art_n of_o kill_v their_o king_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 16._o prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n die_v first_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o now_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n present_v to_o king_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o now_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 8.15_o prou._n 8.15_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o they_o rule_v and_o decree_v justice_n stir_v up_o betimes_o their_o royal_a heart_n with_o unite_a force_n to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v this_o his_o antichristian_a bloody_a claim_n or_o else_o to_o pull_v his_o triple_a crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o romish_a popedom_n in_o the_o dust_n choose_v another_o patriarch_n if_o a_o patriarch_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v and_o bound_v that_o new_a one_o within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tedder_n only_o that_o learned_a gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr aufeberilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la of_o take_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n clean_o away_o give_v a_o good_a item_n for_o this_o long_o since_o becan_n exam._n 100_o page_n 100_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n these_o word_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n good_a but_o most_o deceitful_o for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o fain_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o grant_v one_o absurdity_n another_o will_v follow_v bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_v any_o vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v err_v about_o faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o all_o virtue_n be_v good_a and_o all_o vice_n be_v evil_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n dr._n harris_n reply_n this_o jesuit_n make_v bellarmine_n write_v far_o worse_o than_o as_o i_o produce_v he_o for_o in_o my_o citation_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a but_o becane_n bring_v he_o in_o write_v more_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o thus_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a unless_o the_o church_n will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n which_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n and_o for_o which_o bellarmine_n incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n direct_o for_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n in_o their_o angelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o bellarmine_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o viz._n virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o esay_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 20._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o pope_n so_o bless_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v sin_v if_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o err_v and_o erroneous_o preach_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n in_o his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o most_o absurd_a in_o write_v thus_o dato_n 〈…〉_o do_v sequitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la if_o we_o grant_v one_o absurâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v another_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o absurdity_n that_o a_o bless_a angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v error_n shall_v this_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o no_o say_v paul_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v further_o it_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a wherewith_o becane_n do_v here_o charge_v i_o viz._n that_o i_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v absolute_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a for_o i_o cite_v it_o in_o a_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a proposition_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o by_o a_o categoricall_a or_o singly_o affirmative_a proposition_n thus_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v becanes_n learning_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v utter_v categorical_o and_o when_o hypothetical_o and_o so_o of_o ignorant_a simplicity_n he_o false_o burden_v i_o with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o forgive_v he_o but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o logic_n if_o he_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v write_v thus_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n not_o a_o little_a but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o unlearned_a jesuite_n a_o while_n and_o indeed_o i_o begin_v to_o grow_v very_o weary_a of_o he_o with_o bellarmine_n here_o will_v i_o glad_o change_v a_o few_o word_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o case_n to_o believe_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o manner_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o then_o suppose_v the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o believe_v he_o therein_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o bellarmine_n parallel_n if_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o doctrine_n heretical_a what_o can_v be_v heretical_a therefore_o to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o jesuite_n let_v this_o heretical_a position_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o becane_n seek_v here_o to_o defend_v but_o the_o very_a heathen_a will_v blush_v to_o assert_v of_o any_o be_v engrave_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o lead_n or_o stone_n for_o ever_o viz._n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a go_v to_o now_o o_o pope_n and_o say_v soul_n thou_o have_v enough_o for_o now_o do_v but_o command_v the_o bloody_a and_o traitorous_a crime_n of_o regicide_n that_o be_v kill_v of_o king_n
celsus_n mancinus_n thomas_n bozius_n franciscus_n bozius_n isidorus_n moscovius_n laelius_n zecchus_n cardinal_n baronius_n &_o last_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n public_o print_v be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o other_o forename_a impious_a politic_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n i_o say_v in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o jesuit_n extreme_o dissent_v from_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o venetian_a and_o french_a from_o the_o roman_a papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o protestant-english_a writer_n with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o they_o who_o willing_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o express_a word_n follow_v viz._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiasticll_n thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n &_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n &_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o unite_v or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o these_o very_a word_n &_o syllable_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o power_n spiritual_a be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o manifest_o true_a let_v becan_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v judge_v sincere_o &_o ingenuous_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n take_v willing_o by_o all_o protestant_a english_a writer_n without_o refusal_n of_o any_o one_o 1_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o supremacy_n or_o primacy_n in_o this_o church_n 2_o whether_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a 3_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wete_z as_o one_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o bishopric_n or_o a_o bailife_n of_o his_o bailiwick_n 4_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o supremacy_n or_o primacy_n he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 5_o whether_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a to_o wete_z which_o consist_v in_o all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o which_o be_v term_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n respect_v the_o king_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n his_o authority_n civil_a as_o our_o king_n james_n in_o his_o book_n most_o accurat_o distinguish_v they_o 6_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n may_v not_o call_v counsel_n and_o presede_v in_o they_o viz._n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a for_o do_v not_o all_o counsel_n consist_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o be_v not_o thing_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a handle_v in_o counsel_n 7_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wete_z as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o c._n 51._o herein_o king_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v those_o evil_n which_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o to_o divine_a religion_n 8_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 9_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v and_o depose_v bishop_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 10_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 11_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o it_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o respect_v the_o jurisdiction_n internal_a and_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o king_n challenge_v no_o such_o power_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o inhibit_v from_o the_o communion_n &_o other_o holy_a exercise_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o england_n where_o every_o not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o archdeacon_n and_o his_o official_a do_v excommunicate_a we_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o becane_n his_o dispure_v here_o so_o many_o primat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o archdeacon_n or_o their_o official_o but_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o one_o only_a supreme_a primate_n or_o supreme_a governor_n therefore_o this_o question_n of_o becane_n touch_v the_o king_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o touch_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n all_o protestant_a writer_n hold_v no_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o hainrik_n salobrig_n and_o long_o before_o he_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n 2._o par._n 6._o c._n 13._o dâ—uil_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n especial_o out_o of_o socrates_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v that_o christian_a prince_n with_o good_a commendation_n have_v hear_v and_o determine_v some_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a also_o to_o these_o word_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a produce_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ely_n viz._n we_o do_v decree_n and_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v decree_v 165._o tort_fw-fr tort._n pag._n 165._o what_o be_v to_o be_v firm_o hold_v in_o that_o cause_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n against_o eliphandus_n who_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god._n last_o who_o will_v here_o regard_v the_o naked_a name_n of_o sander_n genebrard_n pol._n virgil_n and_o thuanus_n which_o becane_n do_v here_o muster_v be_v these_o also_o adversary_n to_o becane_n or_o do_v these_o as_o adversary_n extreme_o dissent_v touch_v these_o question_n as_o for_o caluin_n tortura_fw-la torti_n a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v answer_v thus_o as_o caluin_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o king_n to_o be_v pope_n 379._o pag._n 379._o so_o we_o approve_v not_o that_o in_o the_o king_n which_o we_o detest_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o caluin_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n which_o belong_v to_o josias_n in_o the_o church_n judaical_a and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o now_o have_v pass_v these_o rock_n the_o remainder_n of_o our_o way_n be_v easy_a and_o all_o becans_n jar_n hereafter_o object_v against_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v eftsoon_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o for_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n do_v full_o and_o uniform_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a substance_n or_o
in_o his_o apology_n and_o monitory_a préface_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o himself_o in_o england_n and_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v head_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n there_o you_o confound_v head_n &_o primate_n as_o one_o thing_n here_o by_o a_o twofold_a question_n you_o sepatate_v they_o as_o diverse_a thing_n so_o the_o mule_n scratch_v himself_o the_o king_n do_v make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n primate_n yet_o as_o you_o say_v he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v and_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o the_o king_n we_o and_o your_o lelfe_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o then_o weeagree_v in_o the_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o wrafig_v be_v about_o the_o name_n here_o of_o primate_n as_o before_o of_o primacy_n doctor_n tooker_n and_o master_n burhill_n lume_v open_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n eoclesiasticall_a within_o his_o realine_n that_o be_v â—hâ—_n hainrick_n and_o thomson_n and_o yourself_o understand_v it_o in_o one_o word_n primate_n but_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v so_o &_o that_o right_o to_o weet_v in_o your_o popish_a sense_n of_o supreme_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n sacer_n do_v tall_a or_o episcopal_a by_o which_o distinction_n well_o understand_v and_o use_v it_o appear_v that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o jar_n at_o all_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n or_o primate_n becan_n exam._n 120_o pag._n 120_o you_o call_v i_o a_o ass_n because_o i_o say_v the_o english_a protestant_a writer_n jar_v in_o this_o point_n if_o i_o be_v a_o ass_n by_o contend_v you_o with_o i_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o strive_fw-mi only_o with_o ass_n belike_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o english_a predicant_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o tribe_n neither_o be_o i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o show_v the_o english_a writer_n to_o dissent_v in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a because_o some_o afsirme_a and_o other_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v either_o primate_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n dr._n harris_n reply_n to_o his_o quest_n i_o answer_v thus_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o the_o bunch_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o be_v my_o ill_a hap_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o slug_n as_o this_o icsuit_n be_v but_o such_o it_o full_v out_o so_o i_o must_v take_v up_o this_o burden_n and_o proceedin_fw-fr answeting_n as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v proud_a i_o know_v by_o their_o book_n many_o jesuit_n to_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o i_o know_v many_o english_a preacher_n in_o learning_n to_o be_v nothing_o inseriour_a to_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n therefore_o this_o jesuit_n becane_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n set_v the_o ass_n ear_n upon_o so_o many_o learned_a english_a preacher_n but_o they_o will_v nothing_o less_o than_o fit_v they_o he_o must_v resume_v the_o ear_n to_o himself_o and_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o he_o as_o his_o own_o touch_v his_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o two_o thing_n diverse_a but_o that_o he_o confound_v they_o as_o one_o hcere_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v against_o himself_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v distinguish_v they_o and_o yet_o here_o with_o two_o disiunctive_a particle_n he_o separate_v they_o indeed_o with_o the_o papist_n what_o be_v the_o papal_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o just_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o make_v two_o question_n of_o one_o viz._n i._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o thus_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n that_o be_v primate_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la the_o jesuite_n do_v increase_v and_o not_o lessen_v the_o jar_n with_o himself_o becan_n exam._n 121_o page_n 121_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v what_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n have_v profess_v or_o swear_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a government_n but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n hainric_n say_v be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v the_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n true_a it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a government_n of_o this_o church_n primacy_n but_o supremacy_n so_o do_v we_o not_o cell_n the_o king_n primate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o primate_n at_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a word_n primatus_fw-la as_o we_o in_o latin_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la or_o primatum_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la personas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o primacy_n in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a so_o we_o in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n primatem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la primate_n ecclesiastical_a to_o weet_v of_o his_o aforesaid_a regal_a not_o episcopal_a primacy_n or_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v in_o and_o over_o all_o ecclesiasticall_n which_o mr._n burhill_n be_v so_o far_o off_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v express_o allow_v they_o who_o assert_v it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o empty_a strive_v about_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v this_o jesuite_n snatch_v at_o syllable_n and_o catch_v of_o flic_n i_o say_v i_o will_v leave_v he_o so_o strive_v and_o with_o be_v he_o thus_o reason_v becan_n exam._n 〈…〉_o page_n 121_o 〈…〉_o doctor_n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n dispute_v against_o i_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deny_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o i_o say_v the_o king_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o king_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n sacerdorall_a for_o i_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n disclaim_v it_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o primacy_n sacerdotal_a dr._n harris_n reply_n who_o teach_v this_o unlearned_a jesuite_n to_o dispute_v from_o all_o particular_n concern_v the_o general_a do_v all_o disputer_n at_o all_o time_n reason_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o often_o time_n they_o understand_v not_o touch_v the_o minor_a or_o late_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o becane_n who_o will_v not_o think_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o confession_n disclaim_v all_o primacy_n sacerdotal_a that_o be_v episcopal_a archiepiscopall_a or_o patriarchall_a for_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o their_o primacy_n episcopal_a etc._n etc._n be_v sacerdotal_a but_o this_o jesuite_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o by_o primacy_n sacerdotal_a he_o mean_v here_o only_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n or_o presbyter_n in_o court_n internal_a only_o who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o court_n external_a as_o though_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o primacy_n as_o though_o any_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la feel_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n primate_fw-la &_o patriarch_n be_v all_o one_o as_o though_o primacy_n with_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o external_a court_n only_o these_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o nose_n on_o becanes_n face_n therefore_o his_o face_n be_v hard_a who_o abuse_v his_o reader_n so_o gross_o but_o i_o will_v return_v this_o his_o argument_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n thus_o if_o dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burbill_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v primacy_n in_o that_o dense_n than_o becane_n say_v the_o king_n usurp_v primacy_n and_o becane_n say_v the_o king_n usurp_v primacy_n sacerdotal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v episcopal_a then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n or_o
shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o well_n with_o more_o security_n be_v your_o priest_n &_o jesuit_n or_o confound_v none_o will_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n none_o will_v hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n or_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n of_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o milhon_n of_o other_o traitorous_a complot_n and_o bloody_a conspiracy_n you_o you_o be_v they_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n trouble_n israel_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n into_o combustion_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n enact_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o every_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o say_v chrysosntome_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o peter_n pope_n or_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n statute_n or_o canon_n the_o vile_a shaveling_n priest_n aforesaid_a be_v so_o exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o their_o law_n for_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v neither_o will_v they_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n viz._n tribute_n for_o tribute_n belong_v to_o he_o nor_o custom_n yet_o custom_n be_v due_a to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n to_o be_v try_v there_o much_o less_o will_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v present_v themselves_o to_o that_o tribunal_n which_o have_v power_n give_v to_o it_o from_o above_o to_o be_v condemn_v there_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v for_o it_o as_o this_o they_o hold_v with_o antichrist_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o follow_v christ_n touch_v the_o popish_a layick_n if_o as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o say_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n why_o do_v they_o disobey_v he_o even_o in_o the_o face_n be_v open_a and_o profess_v wilful_a recusant_n to_o come_v to_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n why_o do_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o king_n refuse_v to_o testify_v by_o oath_n their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n why_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o want_v motion_n as_o have_v no_o virtue_n of_o motion_n thereunto_o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o pope-head_n or_o else_o because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n becan_n exam._n 132_o pag._n 132_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n some_o maim_a word_n which_o you_o read_v not_o there_o nor_o under_o stand_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o will_v cite_v they_o whole_a as_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o office_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v pope_n nicolas_n word_n and_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n place_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n principal_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o vessel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_z and_z cate_z 2._o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n from_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o head_n 3._o that_o god_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o jellowship_n of_o individual_a unity_n by_o communicate_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n what_o gather_v you_o hence_o against_o the_o pope_n nothing_o as_o all_o only_o you_o bewray_v your_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n berein_o dr._n harr_fw-ge be_v reply_n i_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_a antichrist_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o this_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o preach_v but_o here_o peter_n to_z wete_z the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o preach_v the_o scripture_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o yea_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n or_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n but_o here_o the_o pope_n challenge_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v 48.11_o esay_n 48.11_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n or_o dignity_n to_o any_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n to_z wete_z the_o pope_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n the_o individual_a unity_n be_v our_o lord_n god_n but_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o name_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n or_o papi-coliks_a call_v that_o romish_a anrichrist_n their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n thus_o have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o this_o jesuit_n here_o and_o out_o of_o their_o canon_n law_n enough_o for_o this_o one_o time_n and_o to_o much_o for_o becane_a to_o answer_v all_o his_o life_n time_n against_o their_o pope-head_n but_o how_o do_v the_o jesuit_n gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v be_v principal_o constitute_v in_o peter_n when_o after_o the_o vessel_n let_v down_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v see_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v equal_o and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o all_o his_o apostle_n say_v gopreach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o vision_n and_o this_o speech_n to_o peter_n be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n not_o to_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n principal_o in_o he_o but_o to_o reform_v the_o error_n that_o be_v principal_o in_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n and_o vision_n he_o be_v embolden_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a but_o not_o to_o kill_v cornelius_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n expound_v those_o word_n against_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v cite_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n dexteras_fw-la societatis_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o principal_o constitute_v in_o paul_n towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n towards_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v i_o i_o have_v read_v that_o canon_n often_o but_o i_o purposely_o cite_v out_o of_o it_o those_o word_n only_o which_o show_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o challenge_v to_o be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o he_o and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o maim_v but_o full_a enough_o to_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a head_n indcede_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v give_v the_o jesuite_n leave_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n viz._n to_o wound_v his_o pope_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o heal_v he_o to_o disgrace_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o to_o bely_v i_o without_o blush_v becan_n exam._n 133_o page_n 133_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o durand_n true_o that_o all_o bishop_n descend_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n jurisduction_n of_o the_o external_a court_n which_o as_o english_a academic_n say_v be_v in_o liâ—e_z sort_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o jar_n between_o you_o and_o the_o academic_n dr._n harris_n reply_n
qui_fw-la ecclesiastican_n &_o temporalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la supremá_fw-la the_o king_n be_v a_o person_n mix_v to_o wit_n that_o have_v both_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o p._n 144._o perleges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la approbatas_fw-la unus_fw-la sacerdos_n duo_fw-la beneficia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la bastardus_n sactis_fw-la initiari_fw-la verùm_fw-la rex_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o iurisdictione_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la dispensate_a potest_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appron_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n one_o priest_n may_v not_o have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o have_v can_v dispense_v in_o both_o etc._n etc._n 3._o m._n tompson_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o m._n thomson_n pag._n 80._o of_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la definiendus_fw-la per_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la supremam_fw-la the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o jurisdiction_n ecclesisstical_a but_o by_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag_n 95._o diximus_fw-la regem_fw-la gubernare_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o for_o sooth_n be_v have_v not_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiatical_o but_o onoly_a temporal_a and_o heerounto_o agreath_n must_v buchill_n pag._n 234._o grant_v this_o negatine_n proposition_n rex_fw-la say_v he_o nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la nec_fw-la inexteriori_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o in_o the_o interior_a nor_o exterior_a court_n etc._n etc._n 4._o now_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n he_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o m._n tookers_n book_n pag._n 305._o in_o these_o word_n habet_fw-la rex_fw-la omnem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la exterioti_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la censuris_fw-la the_o king_n have_v all_o inrisaction_n spiritual_a in_o the_o extoriour_a court_n except_o be_v certain_a consure_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o to_o this_o question_n to_o weet_v whether_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n we_o must_v answer_v thus_o first_o with_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n salclebridge_n that_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a most_o full_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n second_o with_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o some_o but_o notall_a and_o last_o with_o m._n burhill_n and_o m._n thomson_n that_o he_o have_v none_o no_o not_o any_o one_o jot_n at_o all_o english_a concord_n 38_o pag._n 38_o these_o be_v the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n elzab_n star_n 1._o elzab_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v heretofore_o or_o lawful_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o order_n also_o to_o reform_v &_o to_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o to_o correct_v ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o error_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n through_o his_o full_a power_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n may_v assign_v &_o authorise_v such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v &_o execute_v under_o his_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o highness_n dominion_n now_o all_o protestant_a english_a writer_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 56._o lorament_n primate_n in_o apol._n reg._n pag._n 56._o have_v open_o testify_v &_o in_o their_o conscience_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o power_n aid_n &_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o all_o plain_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o jaw_n of_o engl._n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o define_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governmet_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n m._n thomson_n will_v rather_o call_v supreme_a government_n the_o r_z 151_o torture_n tort._n p._n 151_o bishop_n touch_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o this_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o abbess_n have_v with_o you_o be_v ordinary_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o abbot_n have_v ordinary_a &_o in_o her_o administration_n the_o abbess_n be_v equal_v with_o the_o abbot_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v it_o because_o they_o can_v exercise_v censure_n excommunicate_a but_o excommunication_n do_v not_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o key_n of_o order_n 2._o in_o 4._o sentem_fw-la dist_n 18._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o aquinas_n assert_v this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o key_n direct_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o external_a court_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n with_o you_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o order_n may_v excommunicate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v deny_v to_o woman_n but_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v communicate_v to_o layik_n &_o of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o woman_n may_v be_v capable_a as_o stepha_n d'aluin_n do_v stiff_o argue_v for_o his_o abbess_n and_o therein_o take_v our_o part_n the_o sorbon_n approve_v his_o opinion_n therein_o although_o we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o our_o king_n power_n of_o censure_n and_o therein_o you_o give_v much_o more_o to_o your_o abbess_n than_o we_o to_o our_o prince_n ma._n burhill_n deme_n the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_z wete_z sacerdotal_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o regal_a whereof_o only_o our_o controversy_n be_v but_o no_o sacerdotal_a no_o none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o jar_n whatsoever_o but_o oh_o becane_n can_v you_o without_o blush_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o pudency_n in_o you_o obstinate_o detract_v from_o most_o religious_a king_n all_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n proper_o regal_a when_o woman_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 12._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o use_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n with_o you_o be_v capable_a etc._n fran._n steph._n de_fw-fr aluin_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la episc_n abbatú_fw-it abbatiss_n ca._n 2.3_o 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o partaker_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a viz._n of_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a clerk_n to_o absolve_v to_o visit_v to_o institute_v to_o present_v to_o benefice_n prelature_n &_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o of_o have_v all_o administration_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o order_n whereof_o a_o woman_n be_v incapable_a last_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o salobrigiensis_n do_v here_o recite_v touch_v king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n etc._n etc._n mix_v person_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v dispense_v against_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n may_v have_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a becan_n exam._n 139_o pag._n 139_o thomson_n say_v express_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v so_o define_v it_o thomson_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o therefore_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a burhill_n detract_v from_o the_o king_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v sacerdotal_a but_o tooker_n faith_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n say_v the_o king_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o only_a power_n of_o censure_n and_o say_v again_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o censure_n but_o hainric_n and_o tooker_n say_v the_o king_n have_v all_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o english_a law_n say_v the_o king_n have_v all_o manner_n
peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n hold_v now_o under_o our_o k._n james_n &_o be_v of_o force_n under_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o king_n henry_n 8_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o imprison_v or_o execute_v any_o here_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o imprison_v &_o execute_v traitor_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n sovereignty_n and_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o their_o king_n in_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a crown_n kingdom_n and_o life_n itself_o becan_n exam._n 154_o page_n 154_o you_o ask_v whether_o those_o 6._o office_n viz._n to_o call_v counsel_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n confer_v benefice_n create_v &_o depose_v bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o stubborn_a &_o judge_v controversy_n ecclesiastical_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o peter_n primacy_n or_o which_o of_o who_o office_n hoe_v exercise_v as_o primate_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o your_o writer_n agree_v that_o your_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n may_v do_v those_o office_n i_o say_v they_o jar_v therein_o do_v you_o help_v they_o touch_v the_o power_n total_a counsel_n d._n tooker_n jar_v with_o himself_o &_o with_o hainric_n for_o tooker_n say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n do_v primary_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o from_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v counsel_n by_o divine_a right_n therefore_o not_o from_o king_n right_a therefore_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o this_o be_v against_o hainric_n and_o tooker_n himself_o dr._n harris_n reply_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n in_o his_o book_n of_o apology_n etc._n etc._n vindicate_v and_o prove_v his_o rightful_a supreme_a power_n or_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n upon_o that_o this_o jesuite_n becane_n infer_v that_o then_o our_o king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n to_o confer_v benefice_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n otherwise_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v primate_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o those_o be_v office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o primacy_n hainric_n in_o his_o becano-baculus_a deny_v that_o his_o consequent_a as_o dr._n harris_n in_o his_o english_a concord_n here_o do_v because_o their_o chief_a primate_n and_o head_n pope_n peter_n do_v never_o as_o primate_n challenge_v to_o himself_o or_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o office_n and_o for_o that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v any_o of_o those_o office_n proper_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o primate_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n force_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o hainric_n therein_o hainric_n take_v up_o becane_n his_o own_o description_n and_o thence_o irrefragable_o conclude_v our_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o head_n that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v from_o becane_n his_o own_o cudgel_n and_o beat_v he_o sound_o black_a and_o blue_a therewith_o as_o become_v becano-baculus_a to_o do_v yet_o christian_a reader_n consider_v what_o just_a cause_n hainric_n have_v and_o i_o have_v here_o to_o urge_v the_o jesuite_n to_o show_v especial_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o general_a council_n cell_n peter_n do_v call_v as_o primate_n or_o what_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n do_v attribute_n to_o peter_n as_o primate_n any_o power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o read_v they_o have_v can_v not_o show_v it_o whence_o necessary_o by_o popish_a rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a primate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a primate_n of_o the_o say_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o writer_n have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o religious_a both_o king_n under_o the_o law_n and_o emperor_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n for_o which_o they_o be_v general_o great_o and_o worthy_o commend_v the_o jesuite_n know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v it_o run_v into_o his_o start_a hole_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o incee_v it_o stick_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o hang_v so_o fix_o in_o the_o pope_n liver_n as_o no_o jesuitical_a dictamne_n can_v draw_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o produce_v any_o two_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o do_v not_o full_o agree_v as_o for_o hainric_n and_o dr._n tooker_n they_o both_o write_v uniformal_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o orthodoxal_a king_n and_o emperor_n when_o any_o such_o be_v to_o call_v counsel_n here_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o shift_n feign_v a_o jar_n between_o dr._n tooker_n and_o himself_o well_o then_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o writing_n differ_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o time_n those_o discord_n must_v be_v style_v popish_a jar_n but_o how_o do_v becane_n prove_v that_o dr._n tooker_n be_v in_o this_o point_n against_o himself_o forsooth_o because_o he_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n viz._n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n by_o divine_a right_n call_v a_o council_n then_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n joint_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n lawful_o call_v one_o council_n only_o of_o some_o few_o person_n within_o one_o city_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n not_o christian_n emperor_n but_o only_o and_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n joint_o must_v call_v all_o general_a counsel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o cable_n strong_a enough_o and_o long_o enough_o can_v the_o jesuit_n get_v from_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a crew_n so_o to_o tie_v these_o together_o that_o the_o consequence_n may_v hold_v for_o good_a for_o here_o be_v a_o manifold_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la 1._o from_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o apostle_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o bishop_n 2._o from_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o time_n of_o peace_n 3._o from_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n to_o call_v counsel_n unto_o time_n when_o there_o be_v some_o to_o call_v and_o indeed_o do_v call_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a general_n and_o orthodoxal_a counsel_n to_o weet_v the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o becane_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a esteem_v as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n be_v unlawful_o or_o against_o divine_a right_n indict_v or_o call_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o call_v by_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n viz._n the_o first_o nicen_n council_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o first_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o first_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a unto_o which_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o letter_n call_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o patriarch_n if_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o have_v know_v any_o such_o divine_a right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v neever_n have_v stoop_v so_o base_o as_o suppliant_a upon_o his_o knee_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o what_o else_o have_v this_o be_v but_o treacherous_o to_o request_v the_o emperor_n to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a right_n as_o becane_n here_o call_v it_o and_o by_o usurp_a power_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o extinguish_v that_o divine_a right_n &_o popish_a primacy_n that_o be_v to_o extinguish_v their_o catholic_n faith_n for_o now_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a capital_a and_o main_a point_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n &_o question_n becane_n sit_v upon_o his_o cathedral_n tripos_n shall_v here_o determine_v these_o two_o question_n follow_v first_o whether_o bishop_n only_o or_o archbishop_n only_o or_o only_a patriarch_n for_o these_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n
pag._n 48._o distinguish_v but_o the_o time_n as_o st._n augustine_n teach_v you_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n wherein_o reign_v christian_a prince_n and_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o pagan_a king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o you_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o write_v dr._n tooker_n pag._n 42._o it_o belong_v to_o king_n david_n solomon_n jehoshophat_n and_o josias_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v again_o of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o both_o call_v the_o council_n and_o decree_v with_o like_a solemnity_n of_o these_o word_n visume_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n ma._n thomson_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o lame_a apostolical_a law_n have_v any_o force_n without_o the_o favour_n of_o caesar_n as_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o aforesaid_a approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o that_o without_o it_o they_o have_v no_o force_n under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o jar_n or_o dissension_n among_o the_o english_a writer_n as_o he_o affirm_v but_o only_o a_o dream_a dorage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o childish_o sport_v himself_o with_o a_o fallacy_n of_o equinocation_n especial_o when_o he_o endevour_v to_o match_v in_o equal_a rank_n the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o lacred_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o write_v saint_n augustine_n 61._o dâ—nâ—ur_fw-fr et_fw-fr grana_n c._n 61._o i_o be_o bind_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o refusal_n and_o in_o another_o place_n iread_v other_o writer_n egoâ—oht_fw-mi epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hiero._n dist_n 9_o egoâ—oht_fw-mi how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n or_o learning_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o truth_n because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n not_o differ_v from_o truth_n and_o against_o faustus_n 5._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 5._o we_o must_v read_v this_o kind_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la libertate_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la not_o as_o bound_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o free_a to_o judge_v they_o and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o thou_o 14._o cont_n maxinn_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o neither_o must_v thou_o object_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n unto_o i_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n and_o reason_n dispute_v with_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jesuit_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a sanction_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspitation_n and_o dare_v he_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o bishop_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o yea_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1562_o anno_fw-la 1562_o who_o be_v there_o present_a protest_v in_o this_o manner_n minus_n legitima_fw-la minusque_fw-la libera_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o counsel_n be_v ever_o account_v less_o free_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o lawful_a when_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o some_o other_o to_z wete_z the_o pope_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1517._o in_o their_o appeal_n against_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n leo_n papa_n dicimus_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la coetu_fw-la etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o how_o gather_v together_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v becane_n the_o jesuit_n ignorant_a in_o what_o pleasant_a manner_n cardinal_n cusan_a brake_n this_o jest_n upon_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n say_n 20._o de_fw-fr còcord_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 20._o how_o can_v pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o must_v then_o inspire_v when_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o inspire_v to_o conclude_v this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o jesuit_n becane_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ma._n thomson_n to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v in_o this_o humble_a manner_n entreat_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o your_o piety_n you_o will_v confirm_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n becan_n exam._n 162_o page_n 162_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a right_n may_v make_v law_n which_o right_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v transtate_v from_o they_o to_o king_n or_o emperor_n but_o to_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o law_n or_o canon_n even_o in_o england_n be_v no_o less_o divine_o inspire_v than_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o law_n or_o canon_n apostolical_a which_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n or_o certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n will_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o you_o be_v abash_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o law_n touch_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o degree_n not_o prohthit_v which_o carnal_a knowledge_n follow_v dr._n harris_n reply_n what_o modest_a hearer_n will_v not_o be_v abash_v and_o what_o christian_a heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v to_o hear_v these_o blasphemy_n utter_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n be_v god_n choose_v penman_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 21_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o 21_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n they_o be_v god_n immediate_a instrument_n either_o joint_o in_o council_n or_o singular_o alone_a to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o canon_n essential_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.15_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v gluen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v such_o choose_a witness_n to_o testify_v god_n truth_n 3.8_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v testify_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v he_o must_v be_v accurse_v be_v all_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o two_o three_o etc._n etc._n god_n immediate_a penman_n to_o write_v portion_n of_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o bishop_n in_o all_o counsel_n essential_a part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v all_o bishop_n god_n immediate_a choose_a witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n so_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o so_o sure_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n testify_v other_o wise_a than_o they_o have_v preach_v or_o write_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v then_o must_v writing_n testimony_n and_o law_n heretical_a go_v for_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o so_o divine_a scripture_n must_v be_v heretical_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o jesuite_n his_o premise_n here_o to_z wete_z that_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o counsel_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n without_o error_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n and_o writing_n be_v ten_o seucrall_a provincial_a synod_n give_v consent_n with_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o maintain_v or_o thodoxal_o christ_n his_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o heretical_a
inferior_a bishop_n foot_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o be_v hangman_n or_o the_o like_a executioner_n of_o all_o their_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n &_o command_n viz_o to_o hang_v and_o burn_v who_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_n choose_v which_o we_o will_v we_o will_v choose_v million_o of_o combat_n with_o garment_n tumble_v in_o blood_n rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o royal_a monarch_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o prelate_n within_o their_o kingdom_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n themselves_o although_o no_o line_n of_o concord_n can_v be_v draw_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n yet_o here_o among_o our_o sâ—lues_n be_v full_a consent_n dr._n tooker_n say_v in_o time_n of_o church_n persecution_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o well_o may_v make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a mr._n thomson_n grant_v as_o much_o and_o add_v that_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n than_o heathen_a do_v not_o breath_n upon_o they_o or_o with_o they_o they_o want_v the_o enforcement_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n member_n life_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tooker_n say_v in_o time_n of_o church_n peace_n the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n mr._n thomson_n with_o full_a agreement_n say_v in_o those_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v force_n of_o law_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o back_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n thomson_n i_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n why_o especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o in_o that_o last_o canon_n obedien_fw-mi extrauâ—g_v commun_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—or_n et_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la viz._n uterque_fw-la gladius_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la et_fw-la materialis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la be_v manu_fw-la regum_fw-la et_fw-la militum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la exercendus_fw-la both_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n or_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o priest_n beck_n or_o command_n so_o many_a to_o weeâ—_n 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v such_o suppliant_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v &_o so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o counsel_n decree_n if_o that_o decree_n have_v have_v force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n without_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o empty_a jesuit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v another_o solid_a reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o yield_v that_o run_v away_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o leave_v nought_o else_o behind_o he_o but_o the_o crackle_n sound_n of_o a_o windy_a tub_n answer_v unto_o i_o nothing_o but_o this_o if_o your_o reason_n bring_v to_o defend_v thomson_n be_v good_a why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o another_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v i_o a_o better_a which_o his_o answer_n make_v in_o form_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a dilemma_n be_v thus_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o both_o horn_n direct_o bend_v against_o he_o if_o my_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o accord_v they_o why_o do_v the_o jesuit_n here_o hold_v on_o his_o prattle_n of_o discord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n produce_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o solid_a reason_n of_o those_o father_n entreaty_n for_o imperial_a confirmation_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n consider_v that_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o dart_v by_o i_o strike_v the_o jesuite_n cause_v through_o the_o very_a heart_n as_o some_o can_v fish_v but_o in_o trouble_a water_n so_o it_o seem_v this_o jesuit_n can_v hold_v no_o argument_n but_o in_o mist_n of_o confusion_n for_o here_o he_o confound_v the_o council_n and_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o counsel_n and_o canon_n of_o after-bishop_n sic_fw-la canibus_fw-la catulos_fw-la sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la componere_fw-la magna_fw-la it_o be_v belike_o the_o fashion_n jesuitical_a to_o compare_v molehill_n with_o mountain_n the_o apostle_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n divine_o inspire_v might_n and_o do_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o to_o punish_v their_o body_n but_o the_o after-bishop_n in_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v meet_v special_o in_o general_a counsel_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n without_o imperial_a command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o his_o officer_n the_o lie_v senate_n and_o judge_n sit_v as_o precedent_n there_o giving-rule_a and_o order_n for_o make_v of_o those_o canon_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pass_v for_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o hainric_a the_o salo-brigian_a in_o his_o becano-baculus_a have_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o solid_a proof_n full_o demonstrate_v and_o further_o have_v there_o produce_v very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n commendable_o make_v by_o orthodoxal_a king_n and_o emperor_n without_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n last_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n here_o slay_v upon_o i_o indeed_o not_o upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o compositer_n for_o mistake_v the_o arithmetical_a figure_n of_o 5._o for_o 1._o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v write_v five_o at_o large_a the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o quintum_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o truthless_a wrangler_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o silly_a fly-catcher_n my_o compositer_n or_o transcriber_n must_v be_v whip_v in_o print_n mistake_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o but_o he_o must_v go_v scotfree_a mistake_v one_o name_n for_o another_o one_o man_n for_o another_o to_z wete_z tooker_n for_o richard_n 120._o exam._n page_n 120._o for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tax_v he_o in_o due_a place_n and_o here_o constrain_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o misspend_v the_o reader_n precious_a time_n with_o such_o empty_a and_o childish_a trifle_n â§_o becans_n jar_n viii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n may_v confer_v collate_n or_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n may_v confer_v ecclesiasticell_n living_n m._n henry_n salclebridge_n affirm_v pag._n 121._o in_o these_o word_n christiani_n principes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la beneficia_fw-la conâ—ulerunt_fw-la christian_n prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n have_v give_v or_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o that_o to_o their_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 150._o audin_n jesuita_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la collationes_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la angliae_fw-la reges_fw-la spectare_fw-la feed_v ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la illos_fw-la spectare_fw-la uti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n primate_fw-la vel_fw-la supremos_fw-la ordinarios_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o hear_v jesuite_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v primate_fw-la or_o supreme_a ordinary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o rex_fw-la ratione_fw-la supremae_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la praesentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberas_fw-la capellas_n the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o present_v unto_o free_a chapel_n be_v &c._n &c._n 2._o now_o m._n tooker_n to_o the_o contrary_n deni_v it_o pag._n 36._o where_n talk_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o beneficia_fw-la autem_fw-la curata_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la curata_fw-la non_fw-la conferunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o quempiam_fw-la maiora_fw-la minorave_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la dignitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la regnisui_n eorum_fw-la certè_fw-la collatio_fw-la vel_fw-la institutio_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la destitutio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la qui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la personas_fw-la ipsassacrandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la habetiuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la &_o â—ubordinata_fw-la poteslas_fw-la habet_fw-la ius_fw-la inquam_fw-la nominandi_fw-la &_o pâ—aesentandi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n do_v not_o at_o all_o collate_n or_o bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n benefice_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o care_n great_a or_o lesser_a and_o much_o less_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n
whether_o bishopâ—ickes_n or_o archbishopricke_n throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o this_o true_o belong_v unto_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v there_o of_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o compreninciall_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n on_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o indeed_o the_o king_n majesty_n notwithstanding_o have_v this_o right_a with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a power_n also_o have_v to_o wit_n right_o so_o nominate_v and_o present_v unto_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behotde_fw-mi here_o a_o triple_a jar_n or_o discord_n between_o these_o two_o author_n and_o this_o in_o a_o daily_a and_o vulge_v water_n the_o first_o be_v that_o m._n henry_n salclebridge_n say_v that_o the_o collasion_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o they_o he_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n tooker_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n at_o all_o but_o to_o bishop_n the_o second_o jar_n be_v that_o m._n salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v confer_v benefice_n m._n tooker_n say_v that_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o have_v do_v the_o three_o be_v that_o m._n salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d benefice_n m._n tookerâ—â—â—rrâ—th_o â—â—â—rrâ—th_z that_o in_o this_o point_n king_n havene_n more_o right_a than_o their_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_a person_n for_o so_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la iuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la &_o subordinata_fw-la potestas_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o king_n majesty_n have_v in_o this_o point_n of_o confer_v beneficer_n the_o same_o right_n that_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a power_n bath_n etc._n etc._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o then_o shall_v king_n james_n believe_v if_o he_o have_v a_o fat_a benefice_n or_o a_o archbishopricke_n now_o to_o bestow_v english_a concord_n here_o be_v also_o a_o jesuitical_a trifle_a altercation_n about_o word_n hainric_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n understand_v presentation_n nomination_n to_o benefice_n the_o very_a donation_n of_o benefice_n doctor_n tooker_n thereby_o concclu_v the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n dr_n tooker_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n presentation_n nomination_n donation_n hainric_n by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v to_o the_o king_n either_o institution_n or_o consecration_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a go_v the_o bishop_n the_o king_n presenthig_n of_o his_o clerk_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o institution_n of_o they_o into_o such_o benefice_n with_o cure_n as_o respect_v the_o king_n hereditary_a right_n of_o patronage_n be_v nor_o much_o different_a from_o the_o presentation_n make_v by_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v the_o like_a right_n of_o patronage_n unless_o it_o be_v herein_o viz_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n may_v and_o do_v compel_v the_o bishop_n especial_o after_o recoucry_v by_o quare_fw-la impedie_a oppose_v himself_o therein_o to_o institute_v fit_a clark_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o by_o other_o patron_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n but_o the_o presentation_n of_o certain_a benefice_n with_o cure_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v void_a of_o any_o incumbent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 18_o month_n appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a ordinary_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v express_o show_v in_o becano-baculus_a page_n 142._o 150._o moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a benefice_n with_o cure_n call_v donative_n which_o admit_v no_o institution_n at_o all_o of_o these_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o donation_n only_o without_o any_o either_o episcopal_a institution_n or_o archidiaconall_a induction_n make_v the_o clerk_n rightful_a possessor_n doctor_n tooker_n know_v well_o these_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a matter_n as_o becane_n here_o call_v they_o and_o bear_v in_o mind_n our_o most_o learned_a sovereign_n his_o word_n in_o his_o monitory_a preface_n touch_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n page_n 33._o how_o often_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o other_o word_n concern_v bishopricke_n receive_v from_o king_n and_o emperor_n page_n 29._o even_o the_o pope_n also_o with_o all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o hold_v his_o popedom_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o page_n 31._o he_o that_o peaceable_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n by_o ancient_a institution_n even_o until_o modern_a innovation_n come_v in_o and_o be_v invest_v by_o king_n with_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o temporal_n pure_o and_o entire_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o by_o search_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o read_v history_n walthram_n naumburg_n lib._n de_fw-fr inuestit_fw-la episc_n behold_v then_o how_o a_o threefold_a concord_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o threefold_a jar_n which_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v the_o first_o concord_n hainric_n say_v that_o the_o confer_v of_o certain_a benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n as_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n tooker_n affirm_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n lie_v void_a of_o any_o incumbent_n above_o 18._o month_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n only_o by_o way_n of_o lapse_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o to_o any_o other_o subject_n the_o second_o hainric_n say_v that_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v benefice_n to_o weet_v donative_n tooker_n aver_v that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v 40._o 50._o or_o more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n if_o so_o many_o fall_n void_a the_o three_o hainric_n say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n king_n because_o of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n present_a to_o free_a chapel_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o weet_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v authority_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a chapel_n dr._n tooker_n instruct_v by_o the_o same_o law_n avouch_v that_o king_n only_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o no_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v final_o if_o the_o hungry_a jesuite_n who_o mind_v only_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v far_o benefice_n or_o archbishopricke_n can_v produce_v but_o one_o little_a either_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o sentence_n in_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o primate_n let_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o can_v unless_o he_o be_v more_o than_o impudent_a let_v he_o seal_v up_o his_o lip_n and_o recognize_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parisian_a advocate_n arg._n 11._o page_n 25._o that_o of_o luk._n 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n be_v equivalent_a with_o this_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o territory_n becan_n exam._n 173_o page_n 173_o small_a benefice_n without_o cure_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o clerk_n which_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n therefore_o tooker_n by_o collation_n do_v not_o mean_a institution_n or_o sacration_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o right_n then_o to_o name_n or_o present_v but_o to_o give_v or_o confer_v be_v more_o than_o to_o name_n and_o present_v you_o feign_v tooker_n by_o collation_n to_o under_o stand_v instuntion_n or_o consecration_n therefore_o you_o dissent_v from_o tooker_n hainric_n say_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o you_o deny_v for_o you_o bid_v i_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o i_o but_o hainric_n who_o affirm_v it_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v my_o part_n only_o to_o show_v that_o english_a writer_n dissent_v in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o have_v do_v let_v i_o therefore_o have_v the_o victory_n dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o a_o chase_a timorous_a hart_n which_o have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n give_v he_o fly_v out_o a_o while_n straggle_v from_o his_o fellow_n but_o feel_v decay_n of_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o life_n blood_n run_v into_o the_o brake_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o there_o to_o perish_v becane_n in_o his_o verbal_a but_o in_o no_o sort_n real_a confutation_n of_o his_o
harris_n reply_n whata_n malicious_a &_o scoff_a sycophant_n be_v this_o who_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o i_o even_o in_o this_o strain_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o primate_n the_o king_n say_v i_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o king_n herein_o first_o this_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a jesuit_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o the_o king_n be_v here_o immediate_o next_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n to_o make_v any_o law_n even_o civil_a thereby_o absolute_o to_o bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o all_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o say_a order_n in_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v manifest_a touch_v the_o suppose_a jar_n between_o hainric_n &_o i_o hainric_n write_v general_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n assert_v that_o the_o say_v king_n and_o emperor_n laudable_o by_o their_o own_o power_n make_v such_o law_n which_o i_o also_o aver_v and_o i_o here_o write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n assert_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n or_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o force_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o hainric_n will_v aver_v to_o be_v very_o true_a so_o this_o seem_a jarte_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o goggle_n eye_v jesuit_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sound_a concord_n further_o i_o reply_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n set_v forth_o injunction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n confirm_v the_o last_o ecclesiastical_a law-canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n last_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o letter_n patent_n may_v authorise_v any_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o his_o highness_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v use_v occupy_v and_o execute_v under_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n &_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o reasme_n to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o increase_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o vile_a jesuite_n call_v this_o vilify_a of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n questionless_a it_o grind_v his_o hart_n that_o our_o church_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o his_o majesty_n becan_n exam._n pag._n pag._n that_o which_o you_o add_v be_v a_o new_a paradox_n viz._n that_o ecclesiastic_a all_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n have_v force_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o lawyer_n that_o whosever_v have_v power_n to_o make_v apenall_a law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o punish_v this_o common_a rule_n hold_v in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a why_o exempt_v you_o your_o king_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n &_o confine_v he_o into_o such_o strait_n dr._n harris_n reply_n to_o a_o unlearned_a jesuit_n plain_a vulgar_a thing_n seem_v paradox_n date_fw-la the_o jesuit_n deny_v that_o clergy_n man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o put_v to_o death_n of_o heretic_n and_o against_o such_o &_o such_o erroncous_a obstinate_a person_n as_o heretic_n and_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o heretic_n since_o by_o their_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_o know_v popish_a canon_n they_o may_v not_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n that_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o his_o lawyer_n be_v most_o plain_o false_a viz._n that_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o penal_a law_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v unless_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o power_n to_o punish_v by_o command_v such_o officer_n to_o punish_v unto_o who_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o punishment_n appertain_v in_o which_o sense_n our_o king_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v that_o be_v to_o command_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o further_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n absolu_v that_o subject_n of_o he_o which_o be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o straighten_v but_o to_o enlarge_v much_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n herein_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o empeperour_n have_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o priest_n shall_v be_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v and_o other_o choose_v and_o institute_v into_o their_o benefice_n and_o yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o those_o emperor_n to_o suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v choose_v or_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o that_o this_o rule_n hold_v not_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v show_v before_o becan_n exam._n 196_o pag._n 196_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o king_n give_v unto_o another_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o himself_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n he_o can_v give_v it_o to_o another_o you_o deny_v the_o argument_n allege_v bernard_n to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n thereof_o but_o bernard_n rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v your_o cause_n for_o he_o reasâ—noth_v as_o i_o do_v thus_o peter_n have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o to_o another_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n bernard_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o consequent_a but_o of_o a_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o temporal_a indirect_o all_o office_n of_o which_o power_n bernard_n deni_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o way_n execute_v the_o other_o his_o power_n spiritual_a direct_o which_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o this_o position_n viz._n no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o bernard_n and_o i_o assert_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v nothing_o dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o ensnarled_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n as_o one_o fall_v into_o a_o quagmire_n who_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o get_v out_o plunge_v himself_o deep_a into_o it_o bernard_n assert_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n equal_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v not_o bernard_n distinction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n vain_a and_o new_a find_v fiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v may_v give_v power_n to_o other_o ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o material_a sword_n yet_o by_o himself_o can_v use_v or_o draw_v out_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o one_o may_v give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o the_o jesuit_n be_v intolerable_o ignorant_a if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la by_o who_o king_n reign_v and_o of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n in_o popish_a book_n print_v and_o allow_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o material_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o be_v censure_v for_o politilian_a heretic_n these_o times-seruers_a but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o distinction_n here_o and_o say_v that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v it_o the_o king_n indirect_o to_o weet_v in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o pronide_v and_o procure_v that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o this_o jesuit_n argument_n according_a to_o his_o own_o dispute_n here_o dash_v in_o piece_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n
faith_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o therein_o be_v discord_n endless_a among_o the_o papist_n as_o in_o the_o other_o point_v here_o mention_v though_o this_o jesuit_n with_o brazen_a face_n deny_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a hart_n doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o king_n have_v here_o put_v that_o man_n in_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n his_o high_a way_n to_o put_v he_o our_o of_o doubt_n viz._n by_o send_v he_o to_o the_o law_n 8._o esay_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o gospel_n thirth_o fly_v we_o and_o not_o to_o our_o king_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o miserable_a papist_n who_o leave_v the_o law_n &_o gospel_n as_o dead_a ink_n whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v in_o their_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n belike_o as_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n do_v the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o fall_v out_o between_o those_o two_o sect_n this_o odious_a quarrel_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no._n the_o one_o side_n say_z yea_o the_o other_o faction_n cry_v nay_o their_o faction_n increase_v the_o school_n be_v inflame_v &_o the_o world_n trouble_v no_o doctor_n no_o coucell_n be_v able_a to_o accord_v they_o the_o scotist_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o thomist_n say_v that_o council_n be_v disorderly_o summon_v and_o therefore_o unlawful_a in_o the_o midd_n of_o these_o broil_n pope_n sixtus_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n in_o faith_n between_o they_o when_o all_o the_o world_n expect_v his_o resolution_n desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o question_n the_o pope_n command_v both_o the_o thomist_n and_o the_o scotist_n to_o depart_v home_o and_o to_o dispute_v no_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o as_o doubtful_a as_o he_o find_v they_o can_v not_o a_o supreme_a judge_n make_v of_o clout_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o pope_n sixtus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v just_a nothing_o last_o whereas_o this_o trifle_a sophister_n frame_v his_o childish_a argument_n papist_n writer_n jar_n in_o many_o point_n therefore_o english_a writer_n jar_n not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o king_n primacy_n upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n only_o and_o so_o frame_v will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o let_v his_o fatherhood_n learn_v by_o this_o reply_n that_o my_o only_a scope_n therein_o be_v in_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a by_o those_o object_v jar_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o incision_n of_o his_o basilica_n vain_a to_o give_v a_o vent_n unto_o that_o fault_n fiery_a scoff_a humour_n of_o he_o at_o our_o seem_a jar_n which_o in_o his_o plethoric_n body_n be_v so_o redundant_fw-la and_o putâ—_n ify_v in_o he_o as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o pat_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n fall_v upon_o his_o head_n u-5_a math._n 7._o u-5_a viz._n hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n their_o popish_a jar_n be_v beame-iarre_n our_o english_a seem_v jar_n be_v less_o than_o mote-iarre_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v no_o jar_n at_o all_o but_o true_a concord_n and_o thus_o be_v his_o froth_n once_o again_o scatter_v to_o nothing_o â§_o becans_n jar_n xii_o question_n whence_o and_o by_o what_o title_n have_v the_o king_n his_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o sense_n hereof_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n precise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o point_n ma._n thomson_n seem_v to_o approve_v pag_n 78._o where_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n obiectiuè_fw-fr habent_fw-la supreman_n potestatem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la personas_fw-la svorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la &_o generatim_fw-la in_o res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la procuranda_fw-la saltem_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la all_o prince_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v pagan_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n whether_o civil_a or_o sacred_a as_o in_o advaunce_v god_n honour_n &_o religion_n at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 94._o primatus_fw-la est_fw-la regium_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la censurâ_fw-la tolli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la regem_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la esse_fw-la primatem_fw-la ecolesiae_fw-la primacy_n be_v a_o certain_a kingly_a right_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o censure_n nor_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o place_n rex_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la initiatur_fw-la non_fw-la acquirit_fw-la primatú_fw-it de_fw-it novo_fw-la a_o ethnic_n king_n say_v he_o when_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o purchase_v any_o new_a primacy_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o consent_v ma._n burhill_n pag._n 251._o thus_o rex_fw-la titulo_fw-la registemporalis_fw-la potest_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la &_o assumere_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o king_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n may_v claim_v unto_o himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 267._o rex_fw-la etsi_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la a_o king_n although_o he_o be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o loose_v his_o primacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o my_o l._n of_o ely_n now_o he_o teach_v we_o a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 39_o where_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o ethnic_a king_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v ethnic_n but_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o say_a primacy_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o loose_v the_o same_o again_o also_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o an_fw-mi non_fw-la regi_fw-la ethnico_fw-la praestare_fw-la fidem_fw-la fas_fw-la imo_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la praestare_fw-la in_o ethnico_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la potestas_fw-la temporalis_fw-la idque_fw-la sine_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la potestarem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a then_o to_o yield_v allegiance_n to_o a_o ethnic_n king_n nay_o rather_o not_o to_o yield_v it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n for_o in_o a_o ethnic_n there_o be_v true_a temporal_a power_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o rex_fw-la quiviscùm_fw-la de_fw-la ethnico_fw-la christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la sed_fw-la acquitit_fw-la ius_fw-la nowm_fw-la itidem_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la christiano_n sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la vigoresententiae_fw-la amitut_o nowm_fw-la ius_fw-la quod_fw-la acquisierat_fw-la sed_fw-la retinet_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la quod_fw-la suerat_fw-la illi_fw-la proprium_fw-la priusquam_fw-la christianus_n fieret_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o king_n when_o as_o of_o a_o ethnic_n he_o become_v a_o christian_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o earthly_a right_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o as_o of_o a_o christian_a he_o become_v as_o a_o ethnic_n to_o wit_n by_o excommunication_n then_o by_o vigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o lose_v that_o new_a right_n which_o he_o have_v get_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o earthly_a right_a intemporall_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n 3._o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ma._n thomson_n and_o ma._n buthill_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o king_n whether_o christian_n or_o ethnic_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o englishman_n and_o scot_n who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v by_o their_o sentence_n subject_a to_o the_o turk_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o also_o they_o that_o live_v in_o spain_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n philip_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o to_o other_o in_o other_o place_n what_o now_o shall_v these_o man_n do_v
for_o i_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n but_o out_o of_o you_o who_o affirm_v he_o have_v it_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o opinion_n i_o may_v well_o dispute_v thus_o whence_o have_v he_o primacy_n whether_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o show_v the_o discord_n for_o by_o thomson_n and_o burhill_n all_o heathen_a king_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o chaplain_n only_a christian_a king_n be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n compound_v it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o where_o you_o add_v that_o it_o matter_v not_o how_o he_o have_v it_o so_o he_o have_v it_o this_o be_v a_o new_a jar_n for_o it_o matter_v great_o according_a to_o thomson_n and_o the_o chaplain_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v king_n he_o can_v lose_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n he_o may_v lose_v it_o if_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o primacy_n he_o be_v not_o secure_a if_o he_o can_v lose_v it_o he_o may_v take_v his_o quiet_a rest_n dr._n harris_n reply_n his_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 12._o question_v show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o himself_o &_o not_o out_o of_o our_o writer_n opinion_n especial_o ma._n thomson_n and_o ma._n burhill_n here_o name_v by_o he_o for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o question_n thus_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o title_n have_v the_o king_n primacy_n in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n have_v primacy_n as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o as_o becane_n have_v produce_v ma._n thomson_n &_o ma._n burhill_n in_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o question_n they_o both_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o jesuit_n here_o set_v down_o the_o suppositum_fw-la as_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o out_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n to_o say_v he_o dispute_v here_o when_o he_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v boy_n use_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o master_n when_o they_o only_o ask_v question_n of_o their_o master_n indeed_o if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v dispute_v he_o shall_v have_v dispute_v as_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n be_v set_v down_o and_o so_o by_o his_o dispute_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o own_o suppositum_fw-la as_o here_o he_o do_v but_o have_v dispute_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o who_o aver_v the_o king_n primacy_n as_o touch_v the_o jar_n the_o english_a concord_n even_o out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o ma._n thomson_n manifest_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o ma._n thomson_n in_o this_o point_n so_o plain_o &_o direct_o that_o ma._n thomson_n himself_o wonder_v that_o becane_n can_v stumble_v at_o it_o as_o at_o any_o jarie_n and_o now_o late_o come_v forth_o ma._n burhill_n in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 289._o assert_v that_o a_o ethnic_a king_n while_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n king_n can_v no_o more_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o ethnic_a man_n while_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o touch_v this_o point_n &_o this_o question_n here_o be_v make_v up_o a_o full_a &_o uniform_a concord_n and_o the_o jesuitical_a mist_n of_o this_o suppose_a great_a jar_n utter_o dispel_v but_o be_v this_o jesuit_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o king_n precise_o as_o king_n have_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n then_o he_o be_v secure_a because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n he_o may_v lose_v it_o when_o as_o death_n or_o by_o their_o antichristan_n popish_a new_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n by_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n excommunicate_v and_o thereby_o proscribe_v any_o christian_a king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o his_o primacy_n but_o neither_o pope_n death_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v away_o his_o christianity_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 35._o note_v also_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o horrible_a impudency_n of_o this_o jesuit_n who_o ironical_o affert_v that_o king_n be_v sure_a and_o may_v be_v secure_a to_o enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n when_o as_o suarius_n in_o his_o spanne-new_a book_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o by_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n most_o stiff_o defend_v as_o orthodoxal_a and_o now_o in_o force_n king_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n week_n or_o day_n their_o kingdom_n liberty_n or_o life_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v dispose_v to_o bereave_v any_o of_o they_o thereof_o that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v very_o easy_o do_v even_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n wheasoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pretendany_n cause_n thereof_o for_o then_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n because_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n and_o law_n be_v summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la reason_n no_o man_n must_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n itafacis_n sir_n judge_n supreme_a why_o do_v you_o so_o thus_o in_o plain_a truth_n by_o these_o poisonful_a miscreant_n jesuit_n be_v the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o all_o king_n christian_n bring_v at_o this_o day_n into_o far_o more_o imminent_a danger_n then_o be_v the_o liuc_n and_o live_n of_o the_o mean_a vassal_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o yet_o say_v this_o jesuit_n king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v sleep_v sound_o on_o both_o side_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o careless_a security_n thereby_o with_o more_o speed_n and_o less_o danger_n to_o cut_v their_o throat_n becan_n exam._n 214_o pag._n 214_o you_o object_n that_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o according_a to_o thomson_n and_o burhill_n ethnic_a king_n as_o well_o as_o king_n christian_a have_v primacy_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o live_n in_o those_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o those_o ethnic_a king_n impious_o shall_v còmaund_v that_o be_v not_o my_o inference_n but_o this_o therefore_o all_o scot_n and_o englishman_n live_v in_o those_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a matter_n to_o those_o ethnic_n as_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dispute_v as_o demand_v thus_o what_o the_o english_a or_o scottish_a will_v do_v if_o those_o king_n shall_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o they_o shall_v always_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v they_o shall_v do_v against_o conscience_n if_o never_o obey_v they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o primacy_n if_o then_o only_o they_o shall_v obey_v wken_v they_o think_v good_a they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o their_o primat_n to_o these_o three_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v or_o answer_v you_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o answer_v dr._n harris_n reply_n iaunswere_v first_o that_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v nothing_o but_o about_o the_o english_a jar_n he_o have_v here_o forget_v himself_o and_o endevour_v the_o refutation_n of_o ma._n thomson_n and_o ma._n burhill_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o pagan_a king_n require_v a_o aunswete_a thereof_o either_o from_o i_o or_o they_o second_o that_o the_o jesuit_n ignorance_n in_o logic_n be_v such_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v when_o he_o reason_v and_o when_o he_o reason_v not_o in_o his_o english_a jar_n chap._n 12._o sect._n 3._o his_o word_n be_v these_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomson_n &_o burhill_n all_o pagan_a king_n be_v primat_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o englishman_n live_v in_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o the_o turk_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o alcoran_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v they_o obey_v the_o command_n then_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o conscience_n shall_v they_o not_o obey_v then_o they_o deny_v their_o primacy_n shall_v they_o obey_v when_o they_o think_v good_a then_o subject_n shall_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o their_o king_n here_o be_v five_o several_a inference_n all_o tend_v to_o evince_v the_o absurdity_n which_o necessary_o sollow_v upon_o the_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o master_n thomson_n and_o ma._n burhil_n herein_o and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o do_v not_o dispute_v moreover_o in_o express_a word_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o english_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o tufkish_a
the_o sea_n especial_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v purposely_o against_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o law_n secular_a i_o produce_v a_o currant_n general_a axiom_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n surpass_v all_o positive_a law_n and_o it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o will_v stand_v for_o reason_n and_o therein_o i_o do_v instance_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o panormitane_n de_fw-fr constitut._n ca._n ecclesia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la nu_fw-la 9_o which_o also_o agree_v whole_o with_o the_o rubrike_n of_o that_o chapter_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o inferior_n behoveful_a to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v express_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o i_o add_v thus_o the_o reason_n hereof_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o 7._o part._n 4._o c._n 21._o di._n 7._o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v sentence_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pope_n sentence_n shall_v prevail_v because_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o law_n augusto_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la or_o right_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o again_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v or_o disallow_n glossa_fw-la dist_n 19_o cap._n sâ—_n roman_n in_o glossa_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v whosoever_o then_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n further_o gloss_n dist_n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o gloss_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v morcover_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o celestial_a arbitrament_n whence_o it_o follow_v glossa_fw-la extrâ—_n de_fw-mi trip'_v epi._n ca._n quinto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v his_o will_n to_o he_o for_o reason_n be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o sir_n or_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o so_o last_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o will_v only_o can_v create_v a_o law_n relcâ—pt_n felin_n de_fw-fr relcâ—pt_n so_o by_o his_o own_o will_v only_o he_o can_v disperâ—â—_n with_o the_o la_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la answer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a either_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o equality_n bet_v ween_v the_o bishop_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o those_o say_v two_o law_n expel_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o primacy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n door_n against_o he_o as_o they_o of_o eden_n be_v against_o adam_n to_o prevent_v his_o future_a reentry_n but_o because_o the_o jesuite_n do_v make_v particular_a answer_n unto_o most_o of_o the_o remainder_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o several_o and_o my_o reply_n unto_o they_o as_o follow_v becan_n exam._n you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o african_n 94._o page_n 94._o cap._n 92._o these_o word_n ad_fw-la transmatina_n indicia_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o upon_o you_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o unto_o this_o day_n never_o see_v any_o council_n of_o aftick_n cap._n 92._o which_o have_v any_o such_o word_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o best_a author_n that_o appcale_n to_o the_o sea_n apesrolicait_fw-fr be_v alwate_n laâ—_n full_a and_o usual_a see_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n cap._n 3._o 4._o &_o 7._o and_o henorius_fw-la emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o arcadius_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o episty_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o dr._n harris_n reply_n whereas_o he_o say_v he_o can_v find_v that_o 92._o chap._n or_o the_o word_n here_o specify_v we_o have_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v himself_o guiltic_a of_o his_o most_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n &_o counsel_n their_o own_o binnius_n who_o edition_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o last_o large_a and_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n pag._n 643._o cit_v the_o 92._o ca._n council_n african_n sub_fw-la coelestino_n et_fw-fr bonifac._n in_o these_o very_a word_n item_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_fw-la causis_fw-la quas_fw-la habuerint_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la questi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vicini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la choose_fw-la audiant_fw-la et_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la finiant_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la svorum_fw-la quod_fw-la siab_n eye_v provocandum_fw-la putaucrint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la quiputaverit_n appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la if_o priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n let_v the_o next_o bishop_n hear_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primat_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o let_v not_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o within_o africa_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o think_v he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n these_o word_n the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o counsel_n write_v by_o their_o carranza_n yea_o in_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n 2._o q._n 6._o cap._n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o 11._o q._n 3._o ca._n presbyteri_fw-la therefore_o the_o jesuit_n here_o make_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o ignorance_n very_o ludibrious_a touch_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o other_o muster_v among_o they_o they_o have_v be_v long_o since_o upon_o just_a demerit_n brand_v as_o bastard_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 25._o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v not_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o catholic_n council_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o council_n of_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o further_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o council_n saint_n augustine_n be_v present_a in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n coelestin_n write_v that_o they_o never_o find_v this_o constitution_n decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o not_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v the_o empty_a cite_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n wherout_n when_o the_o jesuit_n express_v other_o matter_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o further_a answer_n becan_n exam._n you_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 95._o page_n 95._o 2._o cap._n 36._o but_o neither_o be_v those_o word_n find_v there_o neither_o be_v cyprian_a present_a at_o any_o council_n of_o constantinople_n every_o where_o you_o be_v rude_a and_o a_o stranger_n you_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o yet_o sudden_o you_o will_v be_v a_o master_n dr._n harris_n reply_n indeed_o if_o i_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v i_o may_v right_o be_v term_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a the_o very_a misplace_n and_o the_o twice_o set_v down_o of_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o word_n so_o diverse_a may_v easy_o have_v inform_v the_o jesuit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o compositor_n or_o transcriber_n and_o not_o the_o author_n oversight_n there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v becane_n and_o myself_o but_o presume_v that_o i_o know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n put_v forth_o in_o print_n and_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o viz._n that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v dead_a a_o glorious_a martyr_n more_o than_o 50_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n much_o more_o before_o this_o sixth_o of_o constantinople_n be_v celebrate_v or_o call_v but_o silly_a jesuit_n can_v not_o he_o find_v these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a utter_v by_o he_o in_o any_o council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a can_v he_o cite_v any_o council_n but_o that_o of_o carthage_n where_o cyprian_n be_v present_a or_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o cyprian_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o utter_v these_o word_n nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la
etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a let_v he_o hear_v cyprian_a in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la hacipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi singuli_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la proseramus_fw-la neminem_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communion_n be_v aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amovente_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la timore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la colleg_n as_o suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la quando_fw-la habet_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la et_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la alierum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la let_v every_o of_o we_o utter_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a fear_n force_v his_o colleague_n to_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n may_v speak_v free_o what_o he_o think_v judge_v of_o none_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v none_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n know_v even_o by_o the_o name_n papa_n that_o the_o pope_n ambitious_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o popish_a canon_n and_o tyrannicallie_o by_o oath_n enforce_v all_o bishop_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n if_o he_o know_v not_o let_v aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n 2._o school_n he_o in_o these_o word_n bishop_n contradict_v the_o pope_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o jesuite_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o cyprian_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n what_o a_o frivolous_a doctor_n be_v he_o misspend_v the_o precious_a time_n about_o trifle_a escape_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n etc._n etc._n viz._n of_o the_o word_n constantinople_n for_o the_o word_n carthage_n as_o though_o such_o escape_n be_v not_o frequent_a in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n becan_n exam._n you_o cite_v these_o word_n 95._o pag._n 95._o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o this_o citation_n extra_n the_o constitut_n ecclesi_n sanct._n mariae_fw-la numero_fw-la nono_fw-la again_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o for_o neither_o be_v those_o word_n there_o neither_o have_v you_o cite_v the_o place_n well_o thus_o you_o shall_v have_v cite_v it_o extra_n de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la cap._n ecclesia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o liarne_v somewhat_o that_o you_o be_v not_o always_o a_o child_n and_o blockish_a in_o cite_v dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o jesuit_n here_o undertake_v to_o be_v my_o schoolmaster_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a blockish_a and_o a_o ludibrious_a teacher_n to_o prove_v not_o as_o he_o imagine_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o surpass_v all_o positive_a law_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a law_n with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n express_a allowance_n i_o cite_v the_o place_n right_o thus_o de_fw-fr constitut_n cap._n eccles_n sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la nu_fw-la 9_o but_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o shallow_a capacity_n cite_v it_o thus_o de_fw-fr constitut._n ecclesia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la leave_v out_o these_o word_n numero_fw-la nono_fw-la wheâ—_n as_o those_o very_a word_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o smattering_n skill_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n may_v easy_o have_v inform_v he_o that_o these_o word_n and_o syllable_n viz._n lex_fw-la praeiudicialis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n of_o panormitan_n writing_n upon_o that_o chapter_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v thus_o 9_o paner_n de_fw-fr constâ—r_fw-fr ca._n e._n cl_o sáâ—â—e_fw-la marae_fw-la nu_fw-la 9_o lex_fw-la principis_fw-la praeiudicialis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la extenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la express_v approbetur_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la est_fw-la constitutio_fw-la laicorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la favorabilis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la extenditur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la approbata_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prince_n prerudiciall_a to_o the_o church_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o the_o pope_n express_o allow_v they_o though_o these_o word_n lex_fw-la praeiudicalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n but_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o same_o and_o even_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v this_o jesuit_n blush_v yet_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o that_o canon_n de_fw-fr constitut_o ca._n eccles_n s._n mariae_fw-la and_o the_o case_n be_v between_o john_n de_fw-fr archea_n who_o appeal_v and_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o touch_v certain_a possession_n then_o in_o contioversie_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o appeal_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a statate_n of_o rome_n spoil_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o say_a possersion_n and_o transser_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n marie_n give_v corporal_a possession_n thereof_o this_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o set_v down_o this_o decree_n we_o consider_v that_o layite_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n if_o they_o make_v a_o law_n which_o may_v restect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n unless_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o diffinitive_o do_v sentence_n the_o possession_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v meet_v now_o he_o shall_v answer_v how_o those_o law_n indeed_o ancient_o make_v but_o late_o reviue_v and_o reen_a force_v by_o the_o venetian_n so_o exceed_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o late_a excommunicate_a bull_n express_o and_o his_o two_o cardinal_n bellarminus_n and_o baronius_n particular_o have_v set_v down_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n even_o to_o the_o expulsion_n and_o extirpation_n thence_o of_o all_o icsuit_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o their_o return_n whether_o because_o this_o say_a canon_n have_v lose_v his_o force_n or_o for_o that_o the_o roat_z bull_n have_v lose_v his_o horn_n and_o be_v now_o become_v no_o more_o fear_v than_o a_o bray_a ass_n becan_n exam._n 96._o page_n 96._o out_o of_o gratian_n 9_o q._n 3._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la you_o cite_v these_o word_n sirotus_n mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n richard_n you_z presit_fw-la nothing_o once_o again_o ay_o wili_fw-la teach_v you_o thus_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v cite_v cap._n nemo_n ludicabit_n 9_o q._n 3._o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o thesâ—â—ord_n neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la as_o you_o dream_v but_o with_o these_o nemo_fw-la iudicabir_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o you_o be_v not_o find_v there_o dr._n harris_n reply_n it_o be_v not_o i_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v sentence_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pope_n sentence_n shall_v stand_v cite_v 9_o q._n 3._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la but_o the_o incomparable_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n as_o i_o express_o write_v in_o my_o concord_n page_n 8._o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n fond_o say_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o cite_v better_o herein_o thus_o cap._n nemo_fw-la iudicabit_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o because_o the_o chap._n begin_v with_o these_o word_n nemo_fw-la iudicabit_fw-la and_o not_o with_o these_o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la wherein_o the_o jesuit_n bewray_v his_o incredible_a rudenel_n &_o ignorance_n who_o never_o read_v citation_n make_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o word_n after_o the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n or_o late_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o therefore_o here_o i_o must_v take_v he_o to_o school_n and_o read_v three_o lecture_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o decree_n the_o decretall_n and_o the_o extravagant_n unto_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 12._o ca._n no_o decet_fw-la verb._n discretione_fw-la and_o dist_n 11._o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la verb._n quis_fw-la entm_fw-la the_o glosle_n cit_v 17._o q._n 4._o §_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o 17._o q._n 4._o in_o the_o decretall_n de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la cap._n venerabilem_fw-la verb._n transtulit_fw-la the_o gloss_n cire_v 24._o q._n 1._o §_o sedillud_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o 11._o q._n 1._o §_o sedsi_fw-la quis_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o those_o chapter_n begin_v with_o those_o word_n sedillud_fw-la or_o
sedsi_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o the_o extravagant_n of_o joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n cap._n quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la the_o gloss_n cit_v thus_o 56._o dist_n §_o his_o omnibus_fw-la and_o thus_o 14._o q._n 1._o §_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la whereas_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v episcopus_fw-la by_o these_o lecture_n as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v school_v this_o becane_a herein_o sufficient_o but_o now_o fall_v the_o jesuit_n into_o a_o desperate_a case_n for_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o canon_n he_o can_v find_v out_o these_o word_n sitotus_fw-la mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v i_o must_v take_v he_o to_o school_n once_o again_o and_o teach_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v those_o very_a word_n &_o syllable_n viz._n in_o the_o gloss_n verb._n or_o §_o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la papam_fw-la iudicare_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_n significasti_fw-la unde_fw-la sitotus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la negotio_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la standumesset_fw-la ut_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o hac_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la this_o argue_v that_o the_o council_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n sentence_n must_v stand_v now_o may_v the_o jesuit_n run_v &_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o withal_o thank_v the_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n for_o his_o cite_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n not_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v whereby_o he_o point_v as_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o gloss_n where_o those_o word_n be_v write_v becan_n exam._n 96._o pag._n 96._o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n dist_n 19_o cap._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o stetute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o gloss_n have_v not_o these_o late_a word_n they_o be_v add_v by_o you_o the_o new_a glossator_fw-la i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o account_v these_o new_a glossator_n be_v in_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a out_o of_o england_n they_o be_v of_o none_o dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o again_o this_o unlucky_a jesuit_n show_v naked_a his_o great_a ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o late_a word_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o gloss_n but_o be_v of_o my_o gloss_n he_o will_v have_v say_v bishop_n jewel_n gloss_n have_v not_o the_o jesuit_n be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a man_n indeed_o the_o learned_a bishop_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o gloss_n verb._n reprobantur_fw-la may_v have_v teach_v he_o present_o to_o have_v find_v those_o late_a word_n or_o the_o very_a matter_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n wilful_o to_o disobey_v or_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o gloss_n cit_v 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o s._n hierom_n be_v produce_v assert_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v blame_v that_o quod_fw-la papae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n allow_v se_fw-la non_fw-la atholicum_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la comprobabit_fw-la he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o no_o catholic_n but_o a_o haeretick_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n may_v read_v dist_n 22._o cap._n omnes_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fidem_fw-la violat_a qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr quae_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o he_o violate_v the_o faith_n who_o do_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o simple_a jesuit_n know_v not_o that_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o his_o statute_n let_v he_o therefore_o read_v extra_n joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n and_o these_o word_n there_o papa_n princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christique_a vicarius_fw-la potest_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o pope_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n vicar_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o jesuit_n find_v this_o case_n put_v the_o pope_n do_v new_o in_o that_o canon_n statuere_fw-la ser_fw-mi it_o down_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v somewhat_o proper_a or_o in_o special_a after_o which_o it_o be_v there_o thus_o resolve_v that_o to_o assert_v obstinate_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o special_a in_o propriety_n haereticum_fw-la fore_fw-la censendum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a cum_fw-la decretalis_fw-la exi_v after_o the_o decretal_a have_v go_v forth_o and_o not_o before_o i_o will_v put_v a_o few_o more_o case_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v it_o better_o admit_v the_o pope_n as_o nabuchodonoser_n do_v by_o his_o image_n set_v up_o at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o idol_n the_o wafer_n cake_n which_o have_v no_o more_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o hart_n to_o understand_v than_o nabuchodonoser_n image_n have_v but_o will_v soon_o putrefy_v then_o his_o shall_v command_v all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o three_o be_v find_v as_o those_o three_o child_n who_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v it_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o three_o be_v repute_v heretic_n admit_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v statuere_fw-la establish_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o timo._n 4._o verse_n 2._o that_o be_v shall_v forbid_v eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o lent_n as_o unholie_a and_o one_o shall_v as_o one_o do_v eat_v wilful_o a_o pig_n in_o lent_n shall_v not_o that_o one_o be_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n admit_v where_o christ_n command_v even_o the_o lay_n people_n to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n 5.39_o job._n 5.39_o contrary_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v all_o laiety_n to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o one_o layick_a shall_v be_v find_v either_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o his_o mother_n tongue_n shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v estloone_n carry_v into_o the_o house_n of_o slaughter_n i_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o inquisition_n whence_o common_o such_o never_n return_v alive_a admit_v that_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v statuere_fw-la set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o brief_n that_o what_o subject_n soever_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o life_n of_o his_o sovereign_n against_o all_o foreign_a power_n shall_v swear_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o any_o one_o wilful_o oppose_v that_o stature_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o law_n full_a shall_v not_o he_o go_v for_o a_o heretic_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o he_o to_o take_v it_o by_o these_o palpable_a instruction_n the_o jesuit_n may_v learn_v that_o those_o late_a word_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o my_o gloss_n as_o he_o say_v of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o capital_a popish_a doctrine_n most_o pernicious_a to_o king_n and_o state_n antichristian_a disloyal_a diabolical_a by_o force_v whereof_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o say_v before_o shall_v statuere_fw-la set_v it_o down_o that_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v go_v into_o england_n to_o raise_v there_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n to_o contrive_v and_o act_v a_o new_a gunne-powdertreason_a wherein_o to_o fold_v up_o in_o one_o sudden_a destruction_n the_o king_n queen_n prince_n nobility_n communality_n bishop_n judge_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o the_o jeluite_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a he_o will_v be_v repute_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o hang_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n by_o do_v it_o so_o far_o extend_v their_o blind_a obedience_n jesuitical_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o authority_n papal_a becan_n exam._n 97._o pag._n 97._o out_o of_o another_o gloss_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n but_o as_o unfaith_o full_o as_o before_o for_o the_o gloss_n have_v no_o such_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o thus_o it_o speak_v express_o if_o the_o pope_n crime_n be_v notorious_a and_o he_o
beincorrigible_a i_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v thereof_o accuse_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o you_o never_o see_v the_o canon_n or_o gloss_n you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o fable_n dr._n harris_n reply_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o jesuit_n never_o see_v or_o run_v over_o cursory_o the_o canon_n &_o gloss_n but_o be_v better_o see_v in_o scurrility_n otherwise_o have_v the_o 40._o dist_n ca._n si_fw-mi papa_n before_o he_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n of_o the_o next_o leaf_n to_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n and_o there_o in_o the_o gloss_n cap._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la verb._n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la with_o the_o same_o view_n he_o may_v have_v read_v these_o word_n semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la papa_n ut_fw-la 93._o dist._n cap._n 1._o vnde_fw-la sacrilegij_fw-la instar_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la well_fw-mi die_fw-la quod_fw-la facta_fw-la papae_fw-la excusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la homicidia_fw-la samsonis_n furta_fw-la haebraeorum_n et_fw-la adulterium_fw-la jacob_n ut_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la divortijs_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v presume_v always_o to_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o fact_n who_o fact_n viz._n murder_n be_v excuse_v as_o those_o of_o samson_n and_o his_o theft_n as_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o his_o adultery_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n this_o stuff_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v too_o too_o filthy_a therefore_o with_o what_o face_n or_o show_v of_o any_o little_a skillin_n the_o canon_n or_o gloss_n can_v the_o jesuite_n deny_v the_o gloss_n to_o have_v any_o such_o word_n since_o the_o very_a word_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gloss_n to_o be_v find_v again_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o not_o i_o as_o my_o print_a book_n of_o concord_n pag._n 8._o show_v who_o cite_v dist._n 40_o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o project_v impudency_n who_o dare_v so_o base_o think_v and_o write_v of_o that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n viz._n that_o he_o never_o see_v the_o canon_n or_o gloss_n if_o the_o gloss_n write_v contrary_a it_o write_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o simo_n papa_n which_o be_v these_o papae_fw-la culp_v as_o redarguere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la quod_fw-la cuneto_n ipse_fw-la iudicaturus_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la est_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o gloss_n in_o 22._o q._n 2._o ca._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la say_v plain_o and_o not_o as_o here_o credo_fw-la i_o believe_v or_o think_v nullus_fw-la mortalium_fw-la papam_fw-la possit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr elect._n ca._n innotuit_fw-la dist_n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n no_o man_n live_a may_v judge_v the_o pope_n heresy_n as_o the_o gloss_n dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n say_v well_o make_v the_o pope_n no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o other_o crime_n can_v make_v he_o no_o head_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v the_o church_n and_o above_o general_a counsel_n emperor_n and_o all_o mortal_a man_n live_v therefore_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n dist._n 96._o ca._n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la it_o be_v show_v evident_o enough_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v the_o pope_n plain_o call_v god_n by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n and_o in_o 9_o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la he_o conclude_v thus_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n but_o he_o have_v questionless_a reserve_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o owe_v their_o innocence_n to_o heaven_n only_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n inviolate_a to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a discussor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o he_o be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o the_o pope_n read_v what_o becane_n have_v here_o write_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a depose_v not_o for_o heresy_n alone_o but_o also_o for_o other_o notorious_a crime_n will_v not_o only_o be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o unlearned_a jesuite_n and_o cashier_v he_o as_o a_o miserable_a defendor_n of_o he_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o impugner_n of_o his_o majestical_a primacy_n who_o honour_n will_v soon_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o dunghill_n if_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o his_o crime_n notorious_a english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o eightth_v question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v confer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o i_o in_o my_o eightth_v question_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v confer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n here_o i_o do_v instance_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o france_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o produce_v the_o epistle_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eightth_v thus_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o french_a king_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o for_o high_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n let_v your_o great_a fooleshippe_n know_v that_o the_o collation_n or_o bestow_n of_o the_o church-living_n do_v pertain_v to_o we_o by_o our_o right_a regal_a and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o during_o the_o vacancy_n be_v we_o that_o the_o collation_n make_v already_o by_o we_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n and_o we_o repute_v they_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o unto_o this_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la answer_v not_o one_o word_n english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o jar_n and_o nine_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o i_o in_o my_o concord_n and_o nine_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n herein_o i_o show_v how_o blasphemous_o against_o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o pope_n parasite_n write_v of_o papal_a primacy_n touch_v this_o point_n durand_n 2_o de_fw-fr minist_n et_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr li._n 2_o all_o bishop_n descend_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o all_o receive_v petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o peter_n from_o peter_n after_o christ_n all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v derive_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n alone_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n word_n or_o right_a divine_a but_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n or_o by_o papal_a ordinance_n hereunto_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la make_v no_o answer_n as_o though_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v currant_n among_o they_o for_o good_a popish-catholike_a doctrine_n english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o ten_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a person_n and_o i_o in_o my_o ten_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v stubborn_a emperor_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o be_v glosla_n be_v de_fw-fr translat_n epist_n ca._n quanto_fw-la in_o glosla_n reason_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o mention_v the_o treatise_n of_o bellarmine_n against_o william_n barclay_n publish_v anno_fw-la 16_o 11_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n temporal_a which_o say_v treatise_n by_o public_a edict_n in_o france_n be_v first_o adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o afterward_o by_o public_a edict_n be_v it_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v to_o be_v buy_v sell_v or_o read_v as_o a_o trentise_n erroneous_a seditious_a schismatical_a and_o pestilent_a this_o also_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la be_v content_a to_o pass_v by_o for_o that_o belike_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o again_o that_o ill_a savour_n of_o bellarmine_n exceed_a great_a disgrace_n therein_o english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o jar_n and_o eleven_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o concord_n and_o 11._o question_v demand_v
our_o uniform_a agreement_n in_o truth_n touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o seem_a discord_n so_o that_o a_o short_a reply_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o reference_n unto_o this_o yea_o even_o to_o this_o one_o distinction_n of_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a right_o understand_v â§_o becans_n jar_n ii_o question_n whether_o that_o this_o primacy_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o this_o be_v now_o another_o jar_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o king_n edward_n this_o primacy_n be_v always_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n who_o word_n be_v these_o caluinus_fw-la henrici_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la caluin_n do_v oppugn_v king_n henry_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n again_o episcopus_fw-la roffensis_n quòd_fw-la heurici_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la nollet_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la producitut_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n because_o he_o deny_v king_n henry_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n andagaine_n multi_fw-la in_o custodijs_fw-la propter_fw-la negatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la regis_fw-la primatum_fw-la detenti_fw-la many_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n in_o like_a manner_n henricus_fw-la mandavit_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la educaretur_fw-la excepto_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la titulo_fw-la quem_fw-la ei_fw-la reliquit_fw-la king_n henry_n command_v that_o his_o son_n edward_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_v the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o more_o stephanus_n wintoniensis_fw-la edmundus_n londinensis_fw-la cuthbertus_n dunelmensis_n nicolaus_n wigorniensis_n &_o datus_n cicestrensis_n episcopi_fw-la timide_fw-la restirerunt_fw-la pveri_fw-la regis_fw-la primatui_fw-la spirituali_fw-la imò_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n dutham_n worcester_n &_o chichester_n do_v fearful_o with_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o the_o child_n king_n nay_o they_o absolute_o subscribe_v thereunto_o 2._o under_o queen_n mary_n that_o succeed_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n in_o the_o crown_n this_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o witness_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n antiquatus_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la comiths_n primatus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o that_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v again_o restore_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n under_o king_n james_n this_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o question_n some_o not_o dare_v to_o call_v it_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a but_o only_a primacy_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n among_o who_o be_v m._n doctor_n andrew_n or_o the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o his_o torture_n of_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 90._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o neque_fw-la verò_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritalia_fw-la alium_fw-la nos_fw-la regi_fw-la primatum_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la neque_fw-la quoad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la alium_fw-la pontifici_fw-la detrahimn_v quà m_fw-la debemus_fw-la prio_fw-la ille_fw-la regibus_fw-la omni_fw-la jure_fw-la postertor_n hic_fw-la pontifici_fw-la nullo_fw-la jure_fw-la debetur_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v one_o primacy_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o primacy_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o all_o right_a the_o late_a no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n ay_o when_o i_o first_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaplain_n book_n do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o two_o towit_n primacy_n spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a as_o also_o these_o other_o primacy_n temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o temporal_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o defender_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o wit_n m._n tompson_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o so_o write_v m._n burhill_n pag._n 55._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n non_fw-fr dicit_fw-la primatum_fw-la spirituatem_fw-la sed_fw-la primatum_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la deberi_fw-la regibus_fw-la omni_fw-la ture_n he_o the_o chaplame_n do_v not_o say_v that_o spiritual_a primacy_n but_o primacu_fw-la belong_v to_o spiritual_a be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o all_o right_a etc._n etc._n and_o theeag_fw-mi une_fw-fr pag._n 133._o in_o fine_a etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la regi_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la primuth_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la spiritualent_a aut_fw-la eâ—â—â—siassicum_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la primatum_fw-la quoad_fw-la les_fw-fr &_o personas_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la for_o although_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n priâ—acy_n over_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o primacy_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o rathor_n primacy_n belong_v to_o thing_n and_o person_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o m._n tompson_n pag._n 31._o of_o his_o book_n also_o say_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la quasi_fw-la formaliterintelligat_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la idest_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr &_o materialiter_fw-la the_o chaplain_n say_v not_o the_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o though_o he_o under_o stand_v it_o form_n ally_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v eth_z to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v obiective_o and_o material_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o author_n pag._n 95._o say_v dicimus_fw-la regem_fw-la gubernare_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la we_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o 4._o so_o as_o if_o you_o ask_v in_o england_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v thus_o king_n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n k._n james_n have_v not_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n have_v then_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v less_o than_o they_o have_v so_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o the_o king_n primacy_n in_o england_n so_o nip_v and_o pare_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n so_o they_o say_v be_v it_o then_o almost_o decay_v and_o at_o anend_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n hearben_n to_o the_o common_a say_n what_o be_v quick_o get_v be_v quick_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scritture_v si_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la consilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la act._n 5._o 38._o if_o this_o devise_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v english_a concord_n the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n regal_a 14_o page_n 14_o under_o k._n henry_n 8._o k._n edward_n 6._o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n regalin_n the_o church_n 2._o jewel_n defon_n par_fw-fr 6_o ca._n 9_o duasi_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la 2._o whereby_o king_n may_v not_o burn_v incense_n as_o ozias_n do_v nor_o rush_v upon_o episcopal_a function_n nor_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n nor_o bind_v nor_o loose_v the_o which_o with_o some_o of_o our_o writer_n speak_v of_o by_o becane_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n ecclesiastical_o but_o execute_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o king_n to_o perform_v that_o kingly_a function_n therein_o which_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n 381_o tortura_fw-la tort._n pa._n 381_o josias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o religious_a king_n have_v do_v and_o which_o be_v ever_o lawful_a fora_fw-la king_n to_o do_v or_o particular_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o thus_o the_o right_a and_o power_n by_o regal_a authority_n to_o make_v church_n law_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v 29_o blaspheme_v dan._n 3._o 29_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v in_o a_o fast_o 3.7_o fast_o jona._n 3.7_o and_o honour_v in_o a_o festival_n day_n 9.26_o day_n ester_n 9.26_o and_o all_o such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o code_n authentiks_n and_o capitular_o by_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o carolus_n magnus_n moreover_o to_o delegate_v such_o as_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o law_n so_o make_v 19.8_o make_v 2._o chr._n 19.8_o further_o to_o bind_v his_o subject_n by_o oath_n to_o keep_v those_o law_n 32_o law_n 2._o chro._n 15_o 14._o et_fw-la 34._o 32_o yeain_a 24.23_o
yeain_a deu._n 13_o 10_o leurt_n 24.23_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o regal_a authority_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n of_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n 13.3_o authority_n 1._o câ—ton_n 13.3_o for_o reduce_v of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n worship_n 19.4_o worship_n 2._o chr._n 19.4_o and_o purify_n of_o the_o templepolluted_a touch_v person_n to_o administer_v justice_n unto_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 29.5_o sort_n 2._o chr._n 29.5_o who_o shall_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v 15.17_o levy_v 1._o sa._n 15.17_o no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n the_o king_n no_o less_o of_o clerk_n then_o of_o laikes_n to_o deprive_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o do_v deserve_v of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n 2.27_o priesthood_n 1._o reg._n 2.27_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o break_v down_o the_o high_a place_n to_o abolish_v strange_a worship_n 32.10_o worship_n exo._n 32.10_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n erect_v 18.4_o erect_v 2._o reg._n 18.4_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o comeliness_n 17_o comeliness_n 2._o chro._n 24_o 12_o socrat._n lib._n 2_o ca._n 17_o of_o gods_n house_n and_o to_o suppressefrivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n these_o by_o dinine_a right_n be_v the_o right_n of_o regal_a primacy_n to_o weet_v whereby_o the_o king_n may_v 1._o be_v call_v 339_o call_v tort._n tort._n p._n 339_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o call_v counsel_n and_o presede_v in_o they_o 3._o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o constitute_v and_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n 5._o bind_v his_o subject_n by_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o he_o make_v to_o conclude_v hereby_o may_v the_o adversary_n see_v that_o regal_a primacy_n be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o propagate_v from_o the_o first_o religious_a king_n under_o the_o old_a to_o the_o first_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o so_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n nothing_o impair_v or_o diminish_v what_o then_o never_o to_o decay_v i_o doubt_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hear_v it_o out_o of_o god_n book_n not_o out_o of_o trivial_n jesuitical_a q_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 5.39_o act_n 5.39_o you_o can_v not_o dissolve_v it_o go_v now_o icsuite_n and_o play_v with_o your_o soolery_n and_o very_o childish_a question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o ask_v and_o answer_v in_o your_o own_o word_n the_o primacy_n jesuitical_a have_v it_o less_o power_n in_o france_n for_o in_o venice_n it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o than_o it_o have_v have_v there_o or_o else_o where_o so_o it_o appear_v be_v it_o then_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n abate_v and_o diminish_v in_o france_n so_o man_n say_v be_v it_o therefore_o near_o his_o end_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hear_v it_o from_o the_o jesuite_n trivial_a that_o which_o sudden_o come_v for_o we_o know_v well_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n of_o loyola_n the_o jesuit_n sire_n be_v soon_o go_v becan_n exam._n 112_o page_n 112_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n under_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_z and_o qucene_n elizabeth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o under_o king_n james_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v be_v uncertain_a here_o be_v a_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n in_o my_o concord_n book_n i_o show_v in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o regal_a primacy_n under_o k._n james_n to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v under_o k._n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n add_v that_o it_o so_o will_v continue_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v during_o this_o orthodoxal_a religion_n among_o we_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v though_o the_o jesuitical_a and_o all_o other_o papistical_a bowel_n burst_v thereat_o i_o shewod_v it_o in_o general_a for_o that_o the_o supremacy_n than_o be_v and_o now_o no_o less_o be_v the_o king_n supreme_a power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n and_o all_o person_n within_o his_o kingdom_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o self_n same_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n then_o and_o now_o in_o force_n call_v the_o king_n supreme_a power_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o particular_a i_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a point_n out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scirpture_n wherein_o the_o king_n say_v supreme_a power_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v in_o which_o say_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a point_n as_o there_o they_o be_v set_v down_o all_o english_a protestant_n writer_n with_o full_a consent_n agree_v without_o any_o jar_n or_o difference_n whatsoever_o if_o this_o shallow_a jesuite_n have_v have_v any_o sound_a matter_n in_o he_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n especial_o to_o those_o material_a point_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o either_o those_o particular_a point_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n or_o else_o that_o we_o protestant_a writer_n jar_n in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o say_v material_a point_n gather_v by_o the_o r._n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o there_o set_v down_o as_o not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a write_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n but_o this_o jesuite_n pass_v they_o over_o with_o noli_fw-la metangere_fw-la and_o only_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n his_o twice_o sodden_a joathsome_a colewoort_n viz._n that_o mr._n burhill_n write_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n primacy_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesîasticall_a but_o rather_o primacy_n in_o and_o over_o cause_n and_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o mr._n burhil_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o eudaemon_n page_n 283._o cut_n this_o jar_n all_o in_o sunder_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n against_o becane_n i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o teach_v how_o the_o say_v regal_a primacy_n may_v be_v call_v both_o way_n to_o weet_v primacy_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o primacy_n in_o matter_n and_o over_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o spiritual_a primacy_n mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o we_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cavillation_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o spiritual_a power_n under_o stand_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a call_v it_o primacy_n in_o &_o over_o cause_n and_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o dissent_n at_o all_o among_o us._n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o lie_a and_o jar_a lip_n of_o this_o jesuit_n becan_n exam._n 114._o pag._n 114._o it_o be_v your_o private_a fancy_n none_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v or_o that_o himself_o challenge_v power_n to_o appoint_v or_o depose_v summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o high_a or_o chief_a bishop_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o who_o dwell_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n monitorie_a protest_v dr._n harris_n reply_n belike_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o read_v this_o question_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o it_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hocest_n summus_n sacerdos_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o according_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 30._o call_v every_o bishopric_n supremum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v understand_v greek_a i_o will_v produce_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la put_v the_o question_n and_o make_v answer_n unto_o it_o as_o augustine_n do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n belike_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v bold_a with_o ruffian_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o calling_n athanasius_n who_o be_v no_o pope_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n but_o than_o come_v in_o hierom_n speak_v of_o every_o bishop_n and_o dogmatize_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o we_o in_o england_n be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n also_o even_o primat_n that_o be_v patriarch_n over_o who_o the_o king_n in_o his_o supremacy_n be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o as_o he_o may_v nominat_fw-la and_o appoint_v so_o upon_o
to_o have_v primacy_n episcopal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o becane_n viz._n that_o the_o deny_v as_o becane_n mean_v and_o becane_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n usurp_v primacy_n episcopal_a therefore_o the_o late_a be_v true_a also_o viz_o that_o dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burhill_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v primacy_n episcopal_a as_o all_o protestant_n do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v among_o we_o all_o a_o full_a and_o settle_a concord_n and_o the_o jesuite_n jar_n as_o empty_a chaff_n be_v blow_v clean_o away_o â§_o becans_n jar_n four_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v usurp_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o author_n aswell_o our_o own_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v testify_v for_o thus_o write_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n henricus_fw-la post_fw-la divonium_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la k._n henry_n after_o his_o divorce_n from_o q._n katherine_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o polydore_n virgil_n lib._n 27._o of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n say_v interea_fw-la habetur_fw-la concilium_fw-la londini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n formam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nullis_fw-la ante_fw-la temporibusvisam_fw-la induit_fw-la henricus_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la caputipsius_n ecclesiae_fw-la constituitur_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o wit_n after_o his_o foresay_a divorce_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v to_o itself_o a_o form_n of_o power_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n genebrard_n also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o chronologic_n have_v these_o word_n henrieusanno_n 1534._o in_o publicis_fw-la comitijs_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n appellavit_fw-la king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1534._o in_o public_a parliament_n call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n also_o doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n say_v exquâ—_n licendiformula_fw-la primam_fw-la occasionem_fw-la sumptamatunt_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n diceretur_fw-la by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o occasion_n be_v take_v of_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n proponebantur_fw-la eye_v nova_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o iubebantur_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la affirmare_fw-la regem_fw-la supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o new_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n john_n caluin_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la tantopere_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la dederunt_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o graviter_fw-la semper_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cùm_fw-la vocarent_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la those_o who_o so_o great_o do_v extol_v k._n henry_n of_o england_n be_v man_n void_a of_o consideration_n for_o they_o gane_z unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n do_v ever_o gall_v i_o grievous_o for_o that_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o title_n do_v k._n edward_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n usurp_v as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o begin_v thus_o edovardus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hyberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hybernicae_n tamm_n causis_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la caput_fw-la reverendo_fw-la thomae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la salutem_fw-la edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n france_n &_o ireland_n supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o reverend_a thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o title_n also_o do_v bishop_n cranmer_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n subject_n unto_o he_o thus_o thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la cantuariensis_n archiepiscopus_fw-la per_fw-la illustrisimum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la principem_fw-la edovardum_fw-la regem_fw-la sextum_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hybernicae_n sufficienter_fw-la &_o legitimè_fw-la authorizatus_fw-la tibi_fw-la edmundo_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la vice_n &_o nomine_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sungimur_fw-la mandamus_fw-la ut_fw-la imagine_v ex_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o thomas_n by_o god_n permission_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v sufficient_o and_o lawful_o authorize_v by_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n in_o christ_n king_n edward_n the_o 〈◊〉_d supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n and_o place_n which_o berein_o we_o supply_v command_v von_fw-mi edmund_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o imave_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o every_o diccesset_n etc._n etc._n and_o doctor_n sanders_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o quamprimum_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la mortem_fw-la diwlgare_fw-la statim_fw-la edonardus_n enrich_v filius_fw-la nonum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la annum_fw-la agens_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la proclamatur_fw-la &_o sumurn_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n in_fw-la terris_fw-la caput_fw-la proximè_fw-la secundum_fw-la christum_fw-la constitutel_n it_o etc._n etc._n as_o score_v as_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o diwlge_v king_n henry_n death_n by_o and_o by_o edward_n his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n and_o ordain_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o queen_n elizabeth_n although_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o think_v herself_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o her_o father_n or_o brother_n she_o therefore_o will_v be_v also_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o so_o write_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n elizabetha_n recep_v to_o à _fw-fr patre_fw-la &_o fratre_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caputper_fw-la angliam_fw-la coepitappellati_fw-la queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a title_n from_o her_o father_n &_o brether_z begin_v to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o now_o advye_v under_o k._n james_n this_o title_n be_v put_v in_o repardie_n the_o chaplain_n to_o wit_n m._n doctor_n andrew_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n but_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v reject_v it_o m._n tookers_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o recite_v be_v these_o olere_fw-la autem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la &_o clamitare_fw-la audaciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la videturillud_fw-la cum_fw-la regem_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primatemque_fw-la confingas_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o malice_n and_o try_v out_o upon_o your_o sausines_n when_o as_o you_o feign_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n burhill_n pag._n 133._o reprehend_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o over_o much_o want_v onne_n and_o boldness_n for_o call_v the_o king_n head_z pastor_n and_o primate_n of_o bishop_n 5._o in_o his_o debate_n and_o jar_n then_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n will_v no_o doubt_n murmur_v streadly_a if_o he_o rerect_v it_o what_o then_o will_v the_o chaplain_n say_v perhaps_o this_o contention_n may_v be_v mollify_v if_o the_o king_n as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o chaplain_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n so_o he_o will_v give_v to_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n two_o other_o bishopric_n for_o then_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v ungrateful_a they_o will_v easy_o grant_v this_o title_n to_o the_o
king_n and_o far_o great_a too_o english_a concord_n 32._o pag._n 32._o the_o head_n regal_a primate_n and_o th'alone_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o all_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n do_v uniformal_o accord_v and_o so_o do_v open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o king_n royal_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christin_n england_n here_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n contend_v for_o nifle_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o the_o r._n bishop_n of_o ely_n 339_o tott_n tort._n pag._n 338._o et_fw-la 339_o who_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v that_o title_n but_o also_o foundlie_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o these_o word_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o name_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n from_o gregory_n or_o any_o other_o needs_o no_o wondrous_a art_n the_o holyghost_n in_o this_o word_n be_v our_o guide_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o king_n 19.17_o 1._o sa._n 19.17_o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o wth_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o leny_n be_v one_o theriore_fw-la the_o k._n be_v head_n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n abimelech_n under_o the_o king_n his_o head_n wondrous_a ignorance_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v this_o not_o wondrous_a art_n to_o prove_v this_o moreover_o chrysostom_n a_o bishop_n of_o the._n catholic_a church_n no_o less_o godly_a and_o learned_a than_o gregory_n call_v theodosius_n not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o also_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n even_o of_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v there_o be_v then_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agreeable_a hereunto_o write_v dr._n tooker_n 4_o duel_n pag._n 4_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n do_v with_o we_o and_o with_o chrysostom_n so_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o head_n that_o he_o under_o stand_v he_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o primary_n head_n christ_n see_v you_o not_o hereby_o jesuite_n how_o impudent_o you_o lie_v when_o you_o write_v thus_o but_o now_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v endanger_v under_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burhill_n will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o papist_n dream_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v viz._n unto_o who_o motion_n as_o say_v the_o clementines_n all_o be_v subject_a from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o head_n take_v up_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n god_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamenta_fw-la body_n de_fw-fr elect._n et_fw-fr elect._n potest_fw-la ca._n fundamenta_fw-la from_o who_o all_o bishop_n descend_v as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n 2_o head_n de_fw-fr minist_n et_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr li._n 2_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n can_v do_v quinto_fw-la do_v hoftiens_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_n epi._n ca._n quinto_fw-la who_o have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n that_o christ_n have_v venerabilem_fw-la have_v abbat_n de_fw-fr elect._n c_o venerabilem_fw-la but_o be_v the_o jesuite_n among_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v among_o the_o false_a prophet_n what_o do_v he_o measure_v our_o writer_n who_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o head_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n sense_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n with_o the_o met-wand_n of_o papal_a parasite_n in_o that_o jar_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o weet_v whether_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n direct_o or_o indirect_o what_o will_v pope_n paul_n 5._o do_v if_o he_o admit_v that_o primacy_n direct_v bellarmine_n will_v murnur_v if_o he_o refuse_v it_o what_o will_v baromus_n and_o the_o canonist_n say_v if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v the_o popedom_n upon_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n this_o and_o a_o far_o great_a title_n direct_o but_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o great_a title_n than_o this_o papal_a to_o weet_v of_o the_o head_n bf_n the_o church_n it_o seem_v so_o because_o according_a to_o his_o parasite_n these_o follow_a be_v catholic_n axiom_n first_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v above_o right_o or_o law_n and_o can_v make_v justice_n of_o injustice_n and_o can_v make_v no_o sentence_n a_o sentence_n and_o can_v create_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o glosla_fw-la nothing_o de_fw-fr trans_fw-la epi._n quanto_fw-la in_o glosla_fw-la second_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporalty_n so_o that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o from_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o act_n of_o his_o hold_n for_o good_a though_o he_o sin_n prince_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o tutor_n procurator_n and_o steward_n reg._n steward_n joh._n de_fw-fr patis_fw-la de_fw-mi pour_v pap._n et_fw-fr reg._n three_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o beliene_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o and_o that_o decree_n can_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v do_v gloss_n do_v extrau_n loan_n 22._o ca._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o yes_o above_o god_n and_o power_n divine_a they_o have_v persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o four_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n even_o what_o they_o listen_v even_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o god_n zibarell_n god_n francis_n zibarell_n which_o make_v polycratico_n make_v in_o polycratico_n camotensis_n long_o since_o write_v thus_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o angel_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o dead_a they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o gain_v fullness_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v become_v intolerable_a no_o tyrant_n do_v ever_o equal_v he_o in_o pride_n &_o pomp_n behold_v here_o the_o roman_a head_n how_o glorious_a pompous_a and_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o so_o how_o tyrannous_a it_o be_v becan_n exam._n 128._o pag._n 128._o if_o the_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n signisit_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacerdotal_a but_o also_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n what_o soever_o deny_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n dr._n harris_n reply_n doctor_n tooker_n as_o in_o my_o concord_n and_o in_o this_o 4._o question_v out_o of_o his_o express_a word_n be_v show_v do_v together_o with_o the_o r_o bishop_n of_o ely_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n 284._o pag._n 284._o m._n burhill_n in_o his_o appendix_n write_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o we_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o sense_n orthodoxal_a i_o do_v not_o reprehend_v any_o man_n as_o audacious_a because_o according_a to_o our_o meaning_n he_o call_v the_o king_n caput_n pastorem_fw-la et_fw-la primatem_fw-la head_n pastor_n and_o primate_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o before_o 321._o exam._n pag._n 321._o that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o profess_v public_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v let_v he_o therefore_o read_v this_o which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o shamelcsse_a untruth_n becan_n exam._n 128_o pag._n 128_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o in_o his_o torture_n toni_n pag._n 331._o save_v it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o pag._n 389._o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o one_o body_n that_o one_o head_n be_v christ_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o your_o english_a church_n be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o we_o for_o you_o have_v two_o head_n of_o diverse_a kind_n i_o sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a we_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v sacerdotal_a you_o make_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v christian_a king_n over_o their_o dominion_n but_o we_o two_o oncly_a in_o all_o dominion_n coristian_a viz._n christ_n and_o the_o pope_n dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o unlearned_a jesuit_n presumptuous_o here_o enter_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n a_o pigmy_n with_o a_o giant_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o under_o stand_v neither_o the_o r_n bishop_n nor_o himself_o the_o r_z bishop_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v our_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v
imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la simul_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la hodie_fw-la indici_fw-la debet_fw-la provinciale_a à _fw-fr metropolitano_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-fr suffraganein_a dioecesanum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cum_fw-la curatis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o clericia_n dioeceseos_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o be_v it_o more_o fit_a that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v then_o by_o those_o in_o who_o power_n have_v always_o authority_n be_v to_o call_v they_o together_o for_o whereas_o common_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o counsel_n general_n provincial_a and_o of_o a_o particular_a diocese_n the_o general_n council_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o now_o adays_o unless_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v agree_v thereunto_o also_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o curate_n rector_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n be_v may_v gather_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o kiss_v own_o authority_n not_o a_o general_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n not_o a_o provincial_n because_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a not_o of_o the_o diccesse_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishopot_n thereof_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o another_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ma._n tooker_n pag._n 41._o in_o these_o word_n abundè_fw-la liquetex_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsis_fw-la &_o historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la provincialia_n concilia_fw-la &_o nationalia_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ac_fw-la regibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la congregata_fw-la it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o provincial_a and_o nationall_n counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o now_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o his_o former_a testimony_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v tobe_n assemble_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o thereof_o here_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n there_o be_v distinguish_v only_o a_o threefold_a council_n to_o weet_v general_n provincial_a and_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n here_o now_o be_v add_v a_o four_o to_z wete_z nationall_n 5._o his_o three_o testimony_n be_v set_v down_n pag._n 42._o where_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n quoigitur_fw-la jure_fw-la tantam_fw-la sibi_fw-la porestatem_fw-la arrogat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la solus_fw-la num_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o what_o nigh_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o popechallenge_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o great_a power_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la &_o indicere_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o statuere_fw-la cum_fw-la verborum_fw-la solennitate_fw-la visume_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o one_o alone_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o with_o solemnity_n of_o word_n to_o ordain_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o by_o divine_a right_n not_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o equal_a power_n do_v assemble_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therein_o decree_v that_o law_n about_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o divine_a right_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o all_o bishop_n with_o equal_a power_n must_v assemble_v counsel_n and_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a law_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n to_o call_v or_o assemble_v counsel_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n 6._o his_o four_o testimony_n be_v pag._n 63._o where_o he_o say_v mixtum_fw-la autem_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o resultans_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la est_fw-la legum_n sanctio_fw-la &_o synodorum_n indictio_fw-la &_o praesidendi_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la &_o controversiatum_fw-la decisio_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la actuum_fw-la qui_fw-la his_fw-la finitimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la exercitium_fw-la quae_fw-la ferè_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la primatus_fw-la regij_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o communicantur_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decree_a or_o enact_v of_o law_n the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o prerogative_n of_o sit_v therein_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n as_o also_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o office_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o certain_a mix_v right_o proceed_v from_o both_o kingly_a and_o episcopal_a power_n which_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o or_o descend_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n and_o be_v communicate_v or_o impart_v unto_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o now_o again_o as_o you_o see_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v next_o before_o for_o there_o be_v will_v needs_o have_v the_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n to_o belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o apostle_n beer_n for_o sooth_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o chief_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o bishop_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o english_a concord_n hitherto_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v grammatical_a about_o word_n and_o name_n 1._o whether_o that_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o our_o writer_n do_v profess_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v primatus_fw-la or_o suprematus_fw-la primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 2._o whether_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o his_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o whether_o that_o supreme_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o above_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a these_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n 2.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.23_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v unworthy_a of_o divine_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o of_o a_o jesuit_n let_v becane_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o these_o six_o office_n only_o appertain_v to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o time_n six_o which_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o office_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o that_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n at_o all_o or_o that_o this_o his_o primacy_n be_v contain_v or_o define_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o these_o duty_n or_o that_o ever_o peter_n do_v exercise_v such_o office_n as_o primat_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o council_n peter_n summon_v as_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o make_v what_o benefice_n he_o collate_v what_o bishop_n he_o create_v or_o depose_v of_o what_o controversy_n he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v he_o be_v a_o prattler_n and_o no_o disputer_n for_o all_o yea_o the_o mean_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v excommunicate_a be_v therefore_o all_o those_o bishop_n primate_fw-la and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n our_o question_n be_v of_o one_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n make_v exception_n but_o of_o excommunication_n alone_o and_o hainricus_n by_o many_o express_a authentic_a writing_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v with_o singular_a commendation_n 1._o call_v counsel_n 2._o make_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o confer_v benefice_n although_o this_o seem_v too_o gross_a and_o greasy_a whereof_o to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o primacy_n 4._o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n 5._o take_a up_o and_o end_v controversy_n but_o so_o grant_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n especial_o of_o faith_n that_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o with_o commendation_n have_v summon_v counsel_n both_o hainric_n and_o dr._n tooker_n do_v express_o write_v in_o plain_a word_n neither_o be_v dr._n tooker_n in_o this_o point_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o against_o hainric_n when_o that_o first_o council_n be_v assemble_v
at_o jerusalem_n whether_o do_v reign_v christian_a or_o pagan_a prince_n how_o idle_a be_v this_o when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o christian_a prince_n what_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o a_o jesuite_n and_o a_o sophister_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v then_o the_o sole_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v he_o not_o alone_o call_v that_o synod_n and_o why_o do_v james_n sit_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n visume_v nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o peter_n or_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o primate_n or_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n peter_n &_o after_o he_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holyghost_n and_o not_o rather_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o pope_n peter_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o if_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o the_o holyghost_n can_v be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o may_v not_o provincial_a counsel_n becal_v by_o the_o metrapolitan_a franc._n novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o leg_n 13._o et_fw-la 133_o franc._n and_o dioecesan_n by_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n especial_o see_v as_o dr._n tooker_n right_o affirm_v their_o indiction_n primary_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n these_o thing_n do_v excellent_o agree_v together_o becan_n exam._n 152_o pag._n 152_o you_o say_v our_o english_a writer_n touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n or_o name_n a_o ingenuous_a confession_n whence_o i_o conclude_v his_o supremacy_n to_o be_v verbal_a and_o titular_a only_o and_o not_o real_a yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o other_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v imprison_v which_o make_v you_o labour_n so_o much_o to_o bring_v asleep_a or_o to_o extinguish_v this_o nominal_a jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o this_o reply_n and_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n that_o all_o our_o english-protestant-writer_n do_v with_o full_a and_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o the_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n next_o under_o christ_n further_o that_o all_o the_o say_a writer_n sully_v agree_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o that_o supreme_a government_n to_o weet_v the_o english_a name_n supremacy_n moreover_o that_o all_o the_o say_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o real_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o real_a thing_n call_v the_o same_o supreme_a gonernment_n in_o latin_a primatum_fw-la primacy_n and_o jurisdictonem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la vel_fw-la ecelesiasticam_fw-la spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n again_o that_o all_o the_o say_a writer_n call_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v real_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n next_o under_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o say_a writer_n call_v the_o king_n supreme_a primate_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v express_o out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n here_o be_v no_o english_a jar_n among_o our_o protestant_a writer_n real_a or_o nominal_a and_o so_o these_o fig_n leave_v wherewith_o becane_n endeavour_v to_o cover_v the_o shameful_a nakedness_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n deny_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n aforesaid_a be_v remove_v and_o take_v clean_o away_o but_o alas_o for_o for_o this_o silly_a jesuit_n who_o be_v confine_v now_o in_o his_o english_a jar_n to_o jar_n nominal_a only_o and_o not_o real_a and_o have_v no_o other_o twig_n to_o hang_v by_o but_o this_o scatter_a consequent_a viz._n the_o protestant_a english_a writer_n express_v the_o self_n same_o substantial_a thing_n to_o weet_v the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o variety_n of_o name_n and_o phrase_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o real_a but_o nominal_a our_o academian_n schoolboy_n will_v &_o deserve_o may_v hiss_v this_o jesuite_n with_o his_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o university_n school_n as_o exceed_v foolish_a and_o childish_a thus_o rather_o will_v the_o argument_n proceed_v the_o jar_n of_o some_o writer_n about_o a_o thing_n or_o matter_n be_v nominal_a only_o and_o not_o real_a therefore_o their_o consent_n be_v real_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o real_a touch_v rochester-bishop_n inculcate_v by_o this_o jesuite_n our_o king_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 121._o according_a to_o the_o public_a record_n write_v thus_o roffensis_n in_o carcerem_fw-la conject_v we_o est_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la capitis_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la quòd_fw-la tardior_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la successionem_fw-la regiae_n prolis_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cvi_fw-la iam_fw-la antea_fw-la regni_fw-la ordines_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw-la implicatus_fw-la eo_fw-la negotio_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la virgin_n cantiana_n ill_o be_v temporibus_fw-la forte_fw-fr inciderat_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la â—elatas_fw-la pseudoprophetiae_fw-la illius_fw-la fraud_n reus_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la sit_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la ob_fw-la non_fw-la detectam_fw-la coniurationem_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v imprison_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o for_o gain_v say_v the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n progeny_n and_o for_o conceal_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o popish_a one_o here_o now_o in_o like_a case_n be_v imprison_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o deny_v their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a prince_n but_o since_o every_o lawful_a christian_a prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n to_o deny_v that_o of_o their_o sovereign_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a prince_n assure_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o as_o now_o it_o be_v define_v and_o convert_v from_o spiritual_a to_o secular_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o chief_a and_o that_o also_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o canonist_n yea_o to_o hold_v their_o life_n also_o as_o tenant_n of_o life_n at_o the_o pope_n will_n by_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n as_o before_o in_o this_o reply_n and_o in_o becano-baculus_a be_v express_o show_v and_o prove_v demonstrativelie_a and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o apparent_o to_o deny_v the_o king_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n indeed_o and_o be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n why_o then_o may_v not_o such_o lawful_o be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o execute_v as_o arch-traitor_n at_o least_o why_o may_v not_o our_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o this_o say_a oath_n of_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o pope_n usurp_v his_o right_n 4_o 2._o king_n ca._n 11._o v._n 4_o as_o well_o as_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n for_o joas_n their_o king_n against_o athalia_fw-la that_o usurp_a his_o state_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o explanation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o her_o subject_n will_v accept_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n &_o meaning_n viz._n that_o the_o k._n or_o q._n majesty_n of_o england_n under_o god_n be_v to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v
or_o whether_o patriarch_n be_v successor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o archbishop_n of_o othersome_a and_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o low_a or_o three_o rank_n and_o whether_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o these_o successor_n or_o all_o three_o kind_n may_v call_v general_a counsel_n second_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n must_v joint_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v general_a counsel_n or_o because_o that_o will_v now_o prove_v too-too_o troublesome_a how_o many_o of_o they_o may_v serve_v that_o turn_n â§_o becans_n jar_n vii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n can_v enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o no_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v as_o well_o by_o himself_o as_o by_o his_o vicar_n general_n cromwell_n enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o so_o say_v doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n his_o diebus_fw-la vigilantissimus_fw-la hic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n henricus_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la sciretur_fw-la quae_fw-la cvi_fw-la rite_n nupta_fw-la eâ—â—et_fw-la legem_fw-la ediderat_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la de_fw-la nupt._n be_v comitiorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la qua_fw-la statuebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o levitico_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitae_fw-la solo_fw-la consensu_fw-la perverba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la nulla_fw-la carnis_fw-la copula_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la contraxerint_fw-la eae_fw-la verò_fw-la ambae_fw-la postea_fw-la vel_fw-la earum_fw-la altera_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la cum_fw-la altera_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o levitico_fw-la non_fw-la prohibita_fw-la contractis_fw-la carnali_fw-la copula_fw-la easdom_n consummaverint_fw-la hae_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quas_fw-la firmasset_fw-la copula_fw-la non_fw-la priores_fw-la illae_fw-la quas_fw-la solus_fw-la consensus_fw-la statuisset_fw-la ratae_fw-la atque_fw-la legitimae_fw-la haberentur_fw-la adco_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la olim_fw-la iuris_fw-la gentium_fw-la fuisset_fw-la regula_n nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la concubitw_n sed_fw-la consensus_fw-la facit_fw-la iam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la henrici_fw-la regula_fw-la effe_n coeperit_fw-la nupttas_n non_fw-la consensus_fw-la sed_fw-la concubitus_fw-la facit_fw-la ettamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la legis-lator_a contra_fw-la svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regulam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la annam_n clivensem_fw-la cvius_fw-la nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la solo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sed_fw-la septem_fw-la etiam_fw-la mensium_fw-la concubitu_fw-la firmaverat_fw-la eo_fw-la solùm_fw-la praetextu_fw-la reiecit_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la vivente_fw-la aliam_fw-la superinduxit_fw-la quòd_fw-la alteri_fw-la nescio_fw-la cvi_fw-la consensum_fw-la antea_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la fingeretur_fw-la huius_fw-la ergo_fw-la legis_fw-la tantopere_fw-la postea_fw-la puduit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la potestantes_n ut_fw-la mortuo_fw-la henrico_n eam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la revocaucrint_fw-la atque_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o day_n the_o most_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o posterity_n what_o woman_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o another_o enact_v aperpetuall_a law_n concern_v marriage_n authorise_v the_o same_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n shall_v contract_v martage_n by_o only_a consent_n and_o by_o word_n de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la no_o carnaell_a copulation_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o say_v person_n or_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v after_o ward_v contract_n with_o another_o person_n not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n and_o consummate_v the_o same_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n that_o then_o these_o late_a contract_n which_o be_v consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n not_o the_o former_a that_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o only_a consent_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o old_a time_n be_v that_o consent_n not_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v make_v the_o marriage_n lawful_a now_o here_o after_o by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n henry_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v arule_n that_o carnal_a copulation_n not_o consent_n do_v make_v marriage_n lawful_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lawmaker_n himsolfe_n k._n henry_n do_v against_o his_o own_o proper_a rule_n and_o law_n reject_v anne_n of_o cleeve_v his_o wife_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o contract_v by_o consent_n adone_z but_o consummate_v also_o by_o seven_o month_n carnal_a copulation_n upon_o this_o only_a pretence_n that_o she_o have_v give_v her_o consent_n to_o another_o before_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o upon_o this_o fiction_n he_o marry_v another_o she_o yet_o remain_v alive_a and_o of_o this_o law_n afterward_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o after_o k._n henry_n death_n they_o recall_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o 2._o concern_v his_o vicar_n general_a cromwell_n thus_o writcth_v also_o the_o say_a doctor_n sanders_n in_o the_o same_o book_n septembri_n mense_fw-la authoritatesua_fw-la vicaria_fw-la canon_n quosdam_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la quos_fw-la iniunctiones_fw-la vocabat_fw-la sigillo_fw-la vicariatus_fw-la svi_fw-la munitos_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la cetera_fw-la iubebantur_fw-la parochi_fw-la sub_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la ut_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominican_n cum_fw-la salutatione_n angelica_n symbolum_n item_n fidei_fw-la &_o decem_fw-la decalogi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la aliaque_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la anglicè_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la docerent_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o septemb_n k._n henry_n vicar_n general_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n prescribedcertain_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o call_v injunction_n sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n of_o vicar_n general_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o in_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v commaundâ—d_v under_o most_o setere_fw-la punishment_n hereafter_o to_o readin_fw-mi their_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o aue_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n &_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o our_o english_a adversary_n that_o wite_v in_o these_o date_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n doc_fw-fr not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o enact_v or_o decree_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v by_o divine_a right_n belong_v unto_o bishop_n other_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o apinion_n hold_v master_n tooker_n pag._n 42._o of_o his_o book_n where_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v enact_v this_o ecclesiastical_a law_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la imponere_fw-la vobis_fw-la oneris_fw-la nisi_fw-la haec_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la abstineatis_fw-la vos_fw-la ab_fw-la immolatis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la &_o sanguine_a &_o sussocato_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apopostle_n do_v by_o divineright_a the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v maâ—ster_n thomson_n pag._n 80._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n can_v enact_v or_o decree_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o la_o unless_o king_n and_o emperor_n consent_n thereunto_o his_o word_n be_v these_o decreta_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantùm_fw-la stetliient_fw-la nisi_fw-la legum_fw-la vim_o caesarea_n auraipsis_fw-la afflasser_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v but_o only_o for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o penalty_n unless_o the_o emperor_n favour_n have_v impart_v the_o force_n of_o law_n unto_o the_o say_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 4._o here_o now_o the_o jar_n be_v evident_a for_o without_o doubt_n that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o the_o apostle_n decree_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o that_o so_o much_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la imponere_fw-la vobis_fw-la oneris_fw-la nisi_fw-la haec_fw-la necessaria_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o it_o force_v from_o any_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o neither_o tiberius_n nor_o pilate_n nor_o herod_n nor_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n which_o they_o live_v do_v by_o his_o favour_n authorize_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o they_o by_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n do_v decree_n and_o promulgate_v that_o la_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v bishop_n now_o adays_o not_o king_n nor_o emperor_n english_a concord_n 48._o
controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o controversy_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n here_o than_o you_o see_v be_v no_o jar_n but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a concord_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n be_v take_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a falsehood_n first_o when_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o hainric_n affirm_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o deem_v no_o mortal_a man_n nor_o king_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v that_o supreme_a judge_n nor_o saint_n peter_n according_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n last_o he_o constant_o deni_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o number_v this_o dignity_n of_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n second_o though_o becan_n say_v hic_fw-la uhique_fw-la dissidium_fw-la nothing_o but_o jar_v yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v with_o commendation_n judge_v &_o take_v up_o controversy_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o theodosius_n call_v together_o a_o council_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v their_o manifold_a dissension_n he_o command_v they_o that_o every_o of_o their_o sect_n shall_v put_v in_o writing_n the_o particular_a article_n of_o their_o several_a faith_n they_o put_v their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n according_o then_o when_o they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n of_o each_o sect_n appear_v and_o meet_v together_o the_o emperor_n take_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o write_v scroll_n of_o their_o faith_n afterward_o he_o shut_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o closet_n alone_o and_o most_o earnest_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n last_o he_o read_v every_o confession_n several_o and_o have_v read_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o tear_v they_o all_o except_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantial_a that_o he_o praise_v and_o approve_a not_o only_o hainric_a but_o before_o he_o ma._n doctor_n bilson_n the_o most_o grave_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a obedience_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o before_o he_o that_o most_o excellent_o learned_a juell_n bb._n of_o salisbury_n 524._o part._n 6._o cap._n 13._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 524._o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o latin_a apology_n gather_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o opinion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 172._o in_o the_o apology_n theodosius_n imperator_n ut_fw-la ait_fw-la socrates_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o socrates_n write_v do_v not_o only_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v also_o chief_a at_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o write_n of_o the_o heretic_n approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a profess_v catholic_n that_o which_o hainric_n write_v here_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n remember_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o godless_a and_o trifle_a conspiracy_n then_o a_o council_n wherein_o emperor_n sit_v precedent_n and_o together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n give_v judgement_n and_o conclude_v those_o difference_n that_o do_v also_o bishop_n juell_n write_v long_o before_o he_o part._n b._n cap._n 13._o b._n 1._o pag._n 522._o out_o of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_n cap._n 16._o who_o we_o will_v soon_o believe_v than_o ten_o thousand_o becans_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la octo_fw-la concily_n semper_fw-la invenio_fw-la imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n i_o always_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o substitute_n with_o the_o senate_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o office_n of_o presidentship_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n give_v the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n now_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o judge_v and_o take_v up_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n turn_v jester_n in_o this_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n as_o if_o the_o god_n of_o his_o society_n have_v give_v he_o some_o great_a advantage_n say_v upon_o his_o former_a weak_a inference_n so_o as_o if_o in_o england_n there_o shall_v chance_v to_o arise_v a_o debate_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o turn_v his_o own_o term_n upon_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o if_o in_o rome_n there_o shall_v chance_v to_o arise_v a_o dissension_n or_o debate_v about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o be_v universal_a bishop_n what_o will_v the_o academical_a father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v who_o have_v suppress_v the_o sorbonist_n what_o will_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o other_o the_o pope_n subject_n shall_v they_o go_v to_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o as_o their_o onelle_fw-it judge_n and_o desire_v his_o sentence_n &_o determination_n why_o then_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a a_o far_o wise_a man_n will_v stand_v against_o it_o shall_v they_o go_v and_o desire_v any_o other_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n sure_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o what_o be_v then_o best_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n even_o that_o which_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o iar_v and_o can_v never_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n no_o other_o but_o for_o that_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a and_o true_a judge_n who_o can_v decide_v the_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n again_o i_o will_v touch_v becane_n in_o one_o instance_n more_o near_o if_o there_o chance_n to_o arise_v a_o controversy_n about_o this_o point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n a_o side_n haereticis_fw-la seruanda_fw-la whether_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n what_o will_v the_o academical_a father_n of_o the_o society_n do_v will_v they_o go_v to_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o becane_n will_v not_o like_v of_o that_o will_v they_o go_v to_o any_o other_o judge_n barronius_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o no_o nor_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o sire_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n who_o first_o invent_v the_o art_n of_o equivocation_n and_o so_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a here_o i_o may_v boinfinite_a but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o in_o one_o or_o two_o example_n if_o it_o chance_v a_o dissension_n or_o debate_n to_o arise_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v break_v or_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o they_o that_o care_v it_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n part._n 3_o do_v 2._o cap._n 42._o what_o will_v the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v in_o this_o case_n will_v they_o repair_v to_o pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n as_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n have_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o contrary_n will_v they_o go_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n write_v christus_fw-la veer_fw-la in_o sacramento_n existit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la teritur_fw-la non_fw-la roditur_fw-la christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v neither_o bite_v nor_o chew_v to_o conclude_v if_o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a but_o without_o bigness_n as_o durand_n hold_v in_o 4._o dist_n 10._o q._n 2._o or_o with_o greatness_n but_o without_o distinction_n of_o part_n as_o decam_n in_o 4._o q._n 4._o and_o three_o with_o bigness_n and_o all_o distinct_a part_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr euchar._n what_o be_v then_o best_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v always_o at_o odds_o &_o jar_n about_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o strife_n can_v never_o be_v take_v up_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o very_a
much_o as_o god_n can_v do_v and_o i_o will_v yet_o deal_v more_o articulate_o and_o plain_o 6._o plain_o joh._n de_fw-fr paris_n de_fw-fr pot._n reg._n &_o pap._n auentinus_n l._n 6._o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n in_o temporal_a thing_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n direct_o &_o indirect_o rosâ—l_n indirect_o de_fw-fr maior_n solitae_fw-la anto._n de_fw-fr rosâ—l_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n licet_fw-la lord_n dist_n 98._o si_fw-mi imper._n in_o gloss_n extra_n de_fw-it foâ—o_fw-it competent_a ca._n licet_fw-la be_v above_o all_o emperor_n as_o his_o vassal_n sanctam_fw-la vassal_n de_fw-fr maior_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la have_v of_o his_o own_o both_o sword_n 1154._o sword_n auent_n in_o adriano_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1154._o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o build_v and_o plant_v 8._o plant_v hard._n jew._n p._n 5._o c._n 6._o d._n 8._o from_o who_o alone_o all_o emperor_n hold_v their_o empire_n 4._o empire_n auent_n in_o adrian_n 4._o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o or_o take_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_v 3._o will_v carion_n de_fw-fr alexand._n 3._o who_o tread_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n under_o his_o foot_n hovenden_n foot_n caelestinus_n papa_n vide_fw-la rogetum_fw-la cestrâ—nsem_fw-la et_fw-la hovenden_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o crow_v king_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n again_o spurn_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o ground_n gl_v ground_n de_fw-fr maior_n solitae_fw-la gl_v be_v seventie_o time_n seven_o great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n i_o will_v yet_o express_v the_o matter_n more_o articulate_o 17._o articulate_o lyra_n in_o dâ—ut_o c._n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a a_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o right_n his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n 5._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pont._n po._n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o virtue_n be_v evil_a and_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o thereof_o panor_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n excel_v all_o positive_a law_n ibidem_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr epis_fw-la quanto_fw-la glossa_fw-la hostiensis_n ibidem_fw-la and_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v go_v for_o a_o law_n whereby_o he_o can_v make_v righteousness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereupon_o philelphus_n decad._n 6._o hecast_n 9_o beautiful_o describe_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n say_v non_fw-la scytha_n non_fw-la turcus_n non_fw-la quiterrore_fw-la damascum_fw-la aegyptumue_n tenet_n sed_fw-la maximus_fw-la ille_fw-la sacerdos_n e_z medio_fw-la templi_fw-la nostrum_fw-la emersurus_fw-la in_o axem_fw-la antichristus_fw-la erit_fw-la quise_z canit_fw-la ore_fw-la colendum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la cvius_fw-la refer_v at_o nomenque_fw-la vicemque_fw-la which_o i_o english_a thus_o no_o tartar_n grim_a or_o turk_n or_o fear_v saladine_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n but_o that_o high_a priest_n that_o amid_o the_o temple_n sit_v adore_v with_o dread_a dinine_a who_o bear_v the_o name_n &_o vicar_n be_v of_o christ._n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o number_v the_o several_a office_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v frame_v this_o after_o becans_n manner_n i_o a._n b._n do_v public_o testify_v and_o swear_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o often_o or_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n direct_o in_o temporal_a cause_n create_v emperor_n who_o he_o will_v or_o by_o the_o same_o power_n depose_v who_o he_o will_v if_o this_o part_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v do_v will_v all_o think_v you_o yea_o they_o which_o adhere_v unto_o the_o pope_n swear_v this_o let_v they_o swear_v that_o will_v as_o baronius_n triumphus_fw-la carerius_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a popish_a writer_n yet_o i_o amsure_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o becane_n if_o they_o be_v constant_a man_n will_v never_o swear_v for_o thus_o write_v bellarmine_n papa_n not_o habet_fw-la ullam_fw-la merè_fw-la temporalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la directè_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n direct_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o becane_n in_o his_o refuration_n pag._n 18._o acprimum_fw-la non_fw-la disceptamus_fw-la de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la rex_fw-la insuo_fw-la regno_fw-la legitimè_fw-la habeat_fw-la we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o primacy_n in_o temporal_a cause_n let_v every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n lawful_o possess_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v this_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o becane_n that_o they_o firm_o determine_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n like_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o abjure_v the_o king_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n direct_o in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o becane_n and_o bellarmine_n or_o whether_o partly_o for_o preservation_n of_o external_a peace_n and_o government_n which_o these_o menesteeme_v more_o than_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o partly_o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v make_v pope_n the_o other_o a_o cardinal_n which_o good_a fortune_n may_v befall_v they_o hereafter_o will_v they_o swear_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n with_o all_o function_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v part_n thereof_o and_o thereof_o shall_v be_v brand_v as_o carerius_fw-la have_v mark_v they_o to_o be_v impious_a politician_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o haretick_n then_o of_o catholic_n of_o who_o may_v pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n true_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v find_v more_o truth_n in_o savage_a &_o wilderobber_n then_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o jesuit_n which_o teach_v &_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o equivocation_n even_o in_o their_o solemn_a swear_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o for_o bellarmine_n and_o becane_n also_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o king_n james_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n long_o ago_o but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v ay_o a._n b._n do_v open_o testify_v and_o in_o my_o conscience_n declare_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la king_n james_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o explicate_v his_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o after_o king_n solomon_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n juda_n and_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v two_o king_n whereof_o both_o have_v their_o successor_n there_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n in_o both_o who_o be_v chief_o rule_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o jeroboam_fw-la can_v not_o lawful_o say_v to_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o high_a priest_n resident_a in_o juda_n you_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n so_o becane_n i_o answer_v can_v any_o man_n endure_v either_o in_o a_o divine_a so_o great_a ignorance_n or_o such_o malice_n in_o a_o jesuit_n as_o though_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v ever_o believe_v write_v or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v either_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v ringleader_n do_v practice_n impious_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o that_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o those_o ungodly_a king_n do_v challenge_v over_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la thus_o speak_v holy_a write_v 1._o king_n 12.28_o the_o king_n make_v two_o golden_a calf_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n behold_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o